Zhu Xian

by Stayrr

A terrible calamity has fallen onto Zhang Fan, not only becoming one of the three survivors of Grass Temple Village, where everyone else was horribly massacred, he was also tasked to carry one of the most evil artifacts, the Sinister Bead, and taught one of the most secret teachings of the Skysong Sect, the Brahmin Wisdom. Now he cultivates in the Jadeon Sect, his knowledge and pos

4. 81

Read Zhu Xian - Chapter 81: Founders Ancestral Hall online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 81: Founders Ancestral Hall - Part 1

Thk you guys, ycb5959, kai9004,jiraiyanairad, ghostpeople, Bludflag, schnitter, HPC7595, sanfore, FuSpu, Amir Tal, Georgius Huang, faerro, z3385922, Nejispira and harihari.

Thks Nejispira for doing the link, really appreciate it.

ycb5959 and Bludflag, many thks for the corrections, I will do it soon, right now I dun have the heart to do it

New Chapter:

Founders Ancestral Hall

There were two important places at the back of Qing Yun Hill, one of it was Qing Yun's most revered sacred 'Illusory Moon Cave'. A thousand years ago, the ingenious founder, Qing Ye, locked himself in right there and achieved enlightenment, and from then Qing Yun Sect dominated over the world, leading the heroes.

And after Qing Ye founder, Illusory Moon Cave became Qing Yun Sect's most sacred ground, over the past thousand years, only the Sect Head was allowed to enter.

And the other place, was Founders Ancestral Hall.

As per its name, the Founders Ancestral Hall was naturally a place to enshrine Qing Yun Sect's successive generations of forefathers, from the initiator of Qing Yun Sect, Qing YunZi, until Qing Ye founder, and again until the successive generations of forefathers, all had a memorial tablet in that room. Incense was burned continuously everyday. And on each important occasions, Qing Yun Sect would always, led by their Sect Head, solemnly offer their prayers to their ancestors there, it was also considered one of the important places in Qing Yun Sect.

But, other than the occasions for commemorating their ancestors, the place was usually cold and lifeless. When Lin JingYu drew the four Evil Faction disciples away to this place, what he saw was a huge empty ground, a majestic grand temple with four upturned eaves towered aloft on it, with glazed roof tile, antique sign and red columns. As if within this tranquility, it was telling its past history.

Whiffs of translucent smoke, from the dense and slightly dim temple, floated out from time to time. Looking in from the outside, blobs of candlelight were seen, an altar lamp wavering slightly, hanging in the mid-air. However, other than a elderly, wearing dull plain-coloured clothes, silently sweeping in front of the temple, not a single person was seen.

Just then, sounds of hurried footsteps were heard, that elderly slowly raised his head and looked over.

Lin JingYu felt a pang of regret, he only first thought of drawing the Evil Faction men away from Illusory Moon Cave, instead he misled them to Founders Ancestral Hall. Here, enshrined the generations of forefathers, if this place was to be destroyed by the Evil Faction men, even if he were to die ten thousand times, he would not be able to absolve himself from the blame!

Once he had this thought, Lin JingYu immediately stopped in his track, lifting the Dragon Slayer sword horizontally in front of his body, he turned to face the incoming fake ShangGuan Ce and the rest of them.

Just then, a bird suddenly flew out from the forest a distance away, followed by a tumult of noises.

Lin JingYu was startled, noticing that the noises came from where Zhang Xiao Fan was, he couldn't help but felt worried. But because he knew he would be facing a deadly enemy soon, he forced his state of mind to calm down, focused his concentration and prepared his defence. In his mind, he decided that even if he was to lose his life this day, he would not allow those Evil Faction thieves to even put a foot into the Founders Ancestral Hall.

The Dragon Slayer Sword seemed to have its own spiritual energy, bluish green light radiated, contrasting with its owner's face, reflecting unswerving determination.

That elderly who was sweeping in front of Founders Ancestral Hall, saw the Dragon Slayer Sword in Lin JingYu's hand, his body suddenly shook.

On the other side, the four Evil Faction men looked at each other and laughed out, these men's positions in Evil Faction were obviously not low, one look and they knew that this place was one of Qing Yun Sect's important location, seemed like this time they would definitely be duly rewarded.

The fake ShangGuan Ce laughed conceitedly and said, "Kid, I can see that your aptitude is not bad, now that Qing Yun Sect has nowhere to go, why don't you join our sect, I will guarantee that you will progress rapidly in the future!"

"Pei!" Lin JingYu felt a surge of disgust, snorted and did not even bothered.

The fake ShangGuan Ce, instead, did not felt angry, [Hehe] he coldly laughed and said, "Good, since you are looking for death, I will fulfill your wish!" After saying, he signalled with his eyes, the rest of the three black attired men immediately attacked.

Lin JingYu gritted his teeth, the Dragon Slayer Sword's bluish green light heaved and rippled, staying horizontally in front of his body. The magical weapons that the three black attired men used, one was a yellow flying sword, another was a heavy powerful long beard and the last was the most odd and horrible, a sword made of several human white bones, its Yin energy extremely dense.

Lin JingYu, one against three, gritted his teeth and fought bitterly, the Dragon Slayer Sword's green light swept vertically and horizontally, defending its original position, surprisingly it held its ground but it was still at a disadvantage.

Lin JingYu entered Qing Yun Sect in his youth, his aptitude was excellent, Taoist Cang Song extremely favoured him, not only he took great care to coach him, he even imparted the famous Dragon Slayer Sword to him. Not sure if it was because on this youth, he saw the image of that person he had once revered, on him.

And Lin JingYu too, did not let Taoist Cang Song's painstaking efforts down, in a short span of a few years, based on his own exceptional aptitude, together with that deeply ingrained belief and hope to seek revenge for his parents, his Taoist skills excelled leaps and bounds, after several years he was already an outstanding talent in the young generation of disciples.

Just that even though how hard he worked, his skillset was still limited by time and impossible to improve that dramatically. Right now facing the three black attired Evil Faction disciples, that long beard weapon smashing unceasingly directly in front of him, the flying sword slyly attacking from the side; and even more worrisome was that white bone sword, its Yin energy cold and dense, under that Evil Faction man's manipulation, it would suddenly materialize and vanish. Each time he blocked it, the Yin energy would assail him and he couldn't help but to take in a breath of the cold air, causing his body to shiver involuntarily.

They fought like this for several rounds, even though Lin JingYu defended with all of his strength, the Dragon Slayer Sword's bluish green light rays were gradually being suppressed down by the three black attired men. It seemed like his defeat was inevitable and eventually he succumbed and took a step back.

The fake ShangGuan Ce, who was standing behind, gave a cold laugh.

Once he stepped back, he could not stop retreating, that boosted the three black attired men's morale and their three magical weapons attacked at the same time. Lin JingYu sweat profusely, he kept being pushed back and was unable to stand still as he wished to.

Suddenly, that mysterious white bone sword disappeared. Lin JingYu who, one moment was blocking the incoming long beard's attack and another to parry the flying sword which was assailing from the side, suddenly felt pain in his lower legs and collapsed. That white bone sword, without knowing when, had bore into the ground and moved stealthily to slash out a huge wound on his right leg, fresh blood unceasingly dripping down.

Lin JingYu howled loudly, the Dragon Slayer Sword chopped down from mid-air, this celestial divine weapon hit upon the white bone sword, a slight [Pipa] sound was heard, at once the white bone sword's owner fell out and an hairline crack could be seen appearing faintly on that sword.

The Evil Faction man, who was using the white bone sword, felt a moment of heart pain, quickly took back the white bone sword to look at it carefully. But at this moment, the other two weapons had also arrived, piercingly cold wind sounds could be heard, Lin JingYu, trapped in a deathtrap, used his last burst of strength, steered the Dragon Slayer Sword horizontally to the top of his head.

[Rumble] A loud sound, strange lights were seen flicking crazily, sparks flying in all directions, nobody knew where the burst of energy came from and the Dragon Slayer Sword forcibly blocked off those two magical weapons but Lin JingYu saw only darkness.In this moment of lights and sparks, he was distracted and that fake ShangGuan Ce, who was standing at a distance just then, suddenly appeared in front of him, grinning hideously.

Lin JingYu's face blanched in terror but before he had the time to react, he felt a pain close to his heart, a stream of extremely sharp energy drilled in, in a flash, pierced through all of his body shields.

[Ah!]

Lin JingYu cried out. His entire body flew out, fresh blood spewing from his mouth, he could not even hold on to his Dragon Slayer Sword, the sword spinned in mid-air and finally a sound of [Shua, pierced into the ground, just right before the elderly sweeper.

Bluish green light circulated around and gradually dimmed down.

Lin JingYu had always been stubborn, he lowered his head to look at his wound and saw instead a mass of blood and flesh, the actual wound was only the size of a fingertip. But right then a sharp stream of energy rushed straight into his internal body, like a thin needle without any restraint ravaging around, causing extreme agony on his vital channels. However, he wanted to push himself up to fight the enemy again, unexpectedly his legs gave way and he was unable to stand up!

He panted heavily, the group of fake ShangGuan Ce and the rest instead laughed loudly, looking extremely haughty.

"Kid, how is it? I have only used about 50 percent of my power and I can reduce you to this state, you better quickly surrender!"

Lin JingYu's face muscles twitched, showing his agony but the adversity that was right in front of him made him extremely worried. Once his thoughts landed on the Ancestral Founder Hall behind him, without knowing himself where did the energy came from, he slowly struggled to stand up.

The Evil Faction and the rest did not stop him and continued to watch him like one was watching the fun from a monkey show.

That pain from his heart seemed like it was going to rush up into his head, Lin JingYu had not even stood properly when he felt another wave of dizziness, he turned his head around and panted noisily, staggered across to the Dragon Slayer Sword in front of the elderly sweeper, while panting he said, "Elderly, it is dangerous here, you should quickly, quickly, quickly go…"

That elderly appeared to be someone who had been maintaining the Founder Ancestral Hall daily, his face withered, the wrinkles on his face were like knife slashes. But strangely, when Lin JingYu was fighting with the Evil Faction, he was quietly standing and watching at the side, he did not run away and did not speak either.

Right now he looked at Lin JingYu's chest and suddenly indifferently said, "Part from people Awl'! [Translator's note: The name is really weird but I can't find any suitable translation for it] You are Evil Faction Chang Shen Hall's assassin Zhou Yin right?"

That four Evil Faction men's smiles stifled, the fake ShangGuan Ce's countenance suddenly became cold and said, "I did not expect there are still experts here. You are right, I am Zhou Yin, who are you sire?"

That withered elderly instead, did not reply him and muttered to himself, "Part from people Awl is a rare treasure of the Evil Faction, its might extremely strong, but in you, this kind of low being, hands, it instead become a weapon for attacking others on the sly, it really insulted this rare piece of treasure!"

Zhou Yin was enraged but for now, he could not figure out this mysterious elderly's identity, although he looked faltering but the degree of his bolstering was startling, he could not help but felt unsettled, he angrily said, "Who exactly are you sire?"

That elderly sighed and said, "Who am I? Hehe even I myself have forgotten who I am…" After speaking, he looked extremely sorrowful, his tone extremely bleak, then he turned his head over, facing Lin JingYu who was staring blankly, "Child."

Lin JingYu was startled, quickly replied, "Yes, Se, Senior."

That elderly appraised him and seemed to let out a faint smile, said, "Which branch are you from?"

Without knowing why, Lin JingYu felt an unspoken degree of respect for this elderly, lowered his voice and replied, "Disciple is under Taoist Cang Song Long Shou Valley branch..."

Speaking halfway, he suddenly thought of Taoist Cang Song, who had betrayed Qing Yun, at once an indescribable feeling rushed up to his heart, his heart ached and he was unable to continue.

That elderly nodded his head, spoke softly, "It's Cang Song ah! He indeed has foresight in picking disciple, hehe."

While speaking, he totteringly stretched his hand out, grabbed the Dragon Slayer Sword that was pierced into the ground in front of him.

Chapter 81: Founders Ancestral Hall - Part 2

Thks too kai9004, LuDongBin, sanfore, ycb5959, z3385922, HPC7595, spynet, Zlack

Thks Bludflag, I will make the amendments. Didn't purposely choose those vocabs but I wanted to find the words that had the closest meaning to the Chinese words /

Guys, please dun fight, it's all because of my translation speed

Georgius Huang, I know where you are coming from. This is the first time I took up translation and sorry to say my languages aren't good enough to make a speedy and good translation so I had to spend a few good hrs each time to do it, of cos plus a few other commitments, I am unable to post as regular as other translators. But as a reader too myself, I knew how frustrating it can be so I always feel apologetic to all of you.

I have never objected to other translators who wanna help out this series or even take over if their speed is so much faster than mine, so please pm me if you are interested.

End of Chapter

Lin JingYu looked at his slow-moving action and suddenly felt tensed, deep inside him, it seemed as if he was anticipating something and unconsciously held his breath.

That pair of withered and aged palms, not knowing how many seasons of snowstorm it had weathered. When he again touched the hard and cold sword hilt, and then, he held it tight!

In Founders Ancestral Hall, a faint bell tolled suddenly.

[Qiang lang…..]

Unexpectedly, the Dragon Slayer Sword which had remained dim, abruptly shone with green light, the brilliant rays shone like the blazing sun in the horizon, dazzling and glaring! That elderly unhurriedly drew the Dragon Slayer Sword out, with every inch it was out, the Dragon Slayer Sword seemed to vibrate with agitation, dragons singing unceasingly. The sound that shook till the souls of everyone, reverberated among the nine heavens.

The elderly stood up straight, placed the Dragon Slayer Sword, which was glowing with magnificent greenish blue rays, in front of him, gently caressing it. That callus aged hand, was as gentle as if it was caressing its own beloved daughter.

The Dragon Slayer Sword continued to whistle, even standing a distance away, Lin JingYu and the Evil Faction crowd, sensed that the Dragon Slayer Sword seemed to be alive with a soul of its own.

Lin JingYu stared blankly at that Dragon Slayer Sword, which he almost could not recognize, radiating unparalleled resplendent glow in that elderly's hand. And that withered elderly's appearance, after grabbing that sword hilt, also seemed to change, the unseen grandeur surged and spilled over, looking as if the legendary ancient sword deity had appeared.

"Child, watch carefully, Dragon Slayer Sword is not to be used like that!" The elderly, standing in the surging and turbulent jade-green light waves, indifferently said.

He had just finished his words, when jade-green light burst forth in a split second, the entire ground was shrouded in that green light in an instant, the light covering the sky and earth. With a sharp whistling sound, the Dragon Slayer Sword, like a flash of electricity, shot out from the elderly's hand.

After witnessing the elderly's imposing manner, the Evil Faction group was already prepared, immediately a sound of command was heard, they steered their magical weapons up to attack at the same time, only Zhou Yin stood at the back, frowning but did not make any attack.

The three of them seemed to use the same methods of attack on which they used on Lin JingYu, the long beard attacking directly, the flying sword flew up, the white bone sword attacking stealthily. Unexpectedly that elderly did not even bother about the yellow flying sword and white bone sword, the Dragon Slayer Sword turned into a enormous light beacon, charged over with the force of toppling the mountain and overturning the seas. The Evil Faction disciple, who was controlling the long beard weapon, turned pale and quickly steered the long beard to ward off the blows but to hear only a loud and clear sound, the Dragon Slayer Sword, like cutting an ice snow, had sliced the long beard into half, and without any moment of hesitation, chopped down from his head.

[Ssi…]

Under Lin JingYu's dumbstruck stare, under everyone's fearful stares, that Evil Faction person, from his head till toes, was sliced into half, blood sprayed everywhere like rain. And almost without stopping, in the blood-stained sky, the green rays, almost demon-looking, rolled back and charged towards the other two persons.

The flying sword and white bone sword, which were originally attacking the elderly, right now were frightened out of their wits and how would they have the courage to attack, immediately turned back to flee, at the same time recalled their weapons. However, the Dragon Slayer Sword's powerful rays covered the sky, in an instant reached and right before everyone's eyes, collided with them.

Almost without any cries of surprise, the green rays swallowed up the other two Evil Faction disciples, sounds of shattering suddenly exploded, who knew what had exactly happened to the two persons?

Lin JingYu was dripping cold sweat, his consciousness seemed to have been robbed!

Standing at the furthest away, Zhou Yin's countenance changed greatly, he knew that the elderly was actually a fearful master and he was no match for him, immediately he turned and flew off.

Unexpectedly, the green rays were like the roar of a mountain and howling of the sea, mixed with dark red blood color, flashed past like electric rays, charged after.

Zhou Yin's skills were indeed higher than the rest, all of a sudden his hands shook and a concealed black air flashed by, the green rays, which had filled up the sky, actually paused in front of him.

And the next moment, Zhou Yin suddenly turned pale, hoarsely exclaimed, "It's you! You are Wan…."

He had not finished his words when the immeasurable green rays suppressed that struggling black air and struck down from the head, chopped onto Zhou Yin's chest.

Zhou Yin cried out once miserably, his entire being flung out far away, by the looks of it, he would not be able to survive.

In a short while, the four Evil Faction people who were strutting around just now, were all dead.

The immeasurable green jade rays, like a big whale sucking up water, were sucked back into the Dragon Slayer Sword, and flew back to the elderly's hand.

Lin JingYu opened his mouth slightly but couldn't speak a word.

That elderly shook his head slightly, seemed to be sighing to himself on something, after which he looked deeply at the Dragon Slayer Sword in his hand and tossed it to Lin JingYu.

Lin JingYu subconsciously caught it and heard that elderly turned back to walk into Founders Ancestral Hall, while muttering in his breath, "Dragon Slayer Sword, casted by collecting tens of thousands of green crystals from the extremely harsh Southern border, destroyed countless of the wicked and evil. When using this sword, you must march forward courageously, using attack as the main style, even if your skills are not enough, you too must have the determination to kill the whole lot of the formidable enemy, if not you will not be able to unleash the divine energy, you must remember!"

Lin JingYu was stunned but seeing that the elderly was about to enter the Founders Ancestral Hall, he suddenly woke up to reality, and urgently said, "Senior, today the Evil Faction attacked Qing Yun in forces, I earnestly request that you must give…."

That elderly's body suddenly paused but he did not turn over, only indifferently said, "In Qing Yun Sect highly skilled experts are numerous, Head Sect DaoXuan Reverend is even more the world's extraordinary rare talented master, with him, what is there to fear?"

Lin JingYu stepped forward, sorrowfully said, "But, but Sect Head Reverend has already been grievously hurt!"

That elderly was obviously shocked, abruptly turned his head over and said, "Who was it that could have hurt DaoXuan?"

Lin JingYu suddenly became silent, of course he knew who the culprit was, but to say out Taoist Cang Song at this moment, without knowing why, he felt a wave of sadness, as if he was to say it out, it seemed like he would be severing something with that person, and for that moment he did not speak a single word!

That elderly continued on to ask, "What about DaoXuan! How is he now?"

Lin JingYu said, "Sect Head Reverend sustained serious injury, but without knowing what was it for, he entered into Illusory Moon Cave."

"Illusory Moon Cave!" That elderly's expression at once calmed down, after a long while while facing Lin JingYu but at the same time, seemed to be facing himself, sighed slightly and said, "Qing Yun Sect is a thousand years enormous sect, what do you fear?"

After speaking, the elderly once more unhurriedly turned back. Lin JingYu turned pale and exclaimed, "Elderly senior, will you watch Qing Yun in danger and yet not save it?"

That elderly smiled forlornly and said, "Young man, Qing Yun Sect was established and handed down for almost two thousand years long, the internal strength within, how can you know! You just don't have to worry."

Lin JingYu did not understand and was about to plead earnestly again when suddenly the Dragon Slayer Sword which had been staying quietly in his hand all this while, turned extremely warm, as if it had been stimulated, and the green rays again, shone out.

Lin JingYu stared at the Dragon Slayer Sword in his hand, seemed to sense something and turned his head to look towards the direction of the Illusory Moon Cave. In-between the valleys, a stream of grand light burst towards the sky, and the Dragon Slayer Sword in his hand, also seemed to be softly calling out in that direction.

"It has emerged, finally coming out into the world!"

Without knowing when that elderly had also turned to look towards that direction, his face was full of conflicting and confusing expression, whispered, "Child, your luck is good, very soon you will be able to see that legendary ancient sword 'Zhu Xian'!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 82: Zhu Xian the Ancient Sword - Part 1

Thks too guys, Laoren, HPC7595, kai9004, deuzim, z3385922, ycb5959, geraldsaw, ghostpeople, Georgius Huang and Bludflag. Bludflag, thks forthe correction, I will do it, just need some time to go thru.

And Georgius Huang, no worries hah I know my own translation speed I'm grateful to all, including you, who had and still is tolerating my speed and I also appreciated your thoughts, hey in the end we all just want the best for the readers right

And sorry for the beard weapon translation, I don't know much about weapons so I just really thought it looked like beard (or a brush) based on the translation. Please let me know if there is a more appropriate word for it.

New Chapter, Zhu Xian the Ancient Sword

That brilliant light shining from Illusory Moon Cave, became more and more dazzling and accompanying it, a faint low strange whistling.

The withered elderly standing in front of Founders Ancestral Hall, stared spellbound at that glorious dazzling brightness, until Lin JingYu who could not contain his astonishment, turned to ask him, "Elderly senior, is that our Qing Yun Sect's most valuable treasure -- Zhu Xian the Ancient Sword?"

The elder silently nodded, suddenly looked away and appeared as if he did not wish to be concerned with anything, whispered, "Once Zhu Xian is out, in addition on this Qing Yun Hill and with DaoXuan's attained skills, there is absolutely no one on earth who can defeat him. Go ba!" saying which, his body had already half submerged into the shadows of the Founders Ancestral Hall.

Lin JingYu suddenly felt a sense of reluctance, called out, "Senior!"

That elderly paused, seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, "If someday you would want to, seek for DaoXuan privately and tell him that that servant in Founders Ancestral Hall have been bored for hundred over years and now will like you to visit regularly to chat, and see if he will agree?"

Lin JingYu was stunned for a moment, puzzledly asked, "What?"

But that elderly did not reply and vanished into the darkness.

Lin JingYu was dumbfounded for a while and after which, he turned around to look, just within this short time, that column of light seemed to become even more brighter and almost hard to look at. Also at the same time, he was worried about Zhang Xiao Fan and immediately ran out.

After running a few paces he arrived shortly at the place he was previously at. Lin JingYu looked towards the scene and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. At that split road, 2 people were still standing there, Zhang Xiao Fan was still there but the other person was instead, Small Bamboo Valley Lu XueQi. But what made him took a deep breath was, the surrounding area around the empty ground, stains of blood were everywhere, even on the nearby trees' leaves, were all sprayed with blood, as if it was in hell.

And that black-attired man who was confronting Zhang Xiao Fan awhile ago, not knowing since when had been dead on the ground, the corpse was pale and withered, as if all of his body fresh blood had been sucked out dry.

A bad premonition floated up into Lin JingYu's heart, he immediately ran towards Zhang Xiao Fan, shouting loudly, "Xiao Fan, are you alright?"

From the moment that Lin JingYu appeared until now, Zhang Xiao Fan never turned to look at him, and instead continued to stand facing Lu XueQi but these two persons whose relationship had always been delicate, Lu XueQi suddenly instead drew out her TianYa celestial sword and focused all of her attention on Zhang Xiao Fan.

Lin JingYu had always regarded Zhang Xiao Fan as his own brother, now that Lu XueQi seemed to have the intention to harm Zhang Xiao Fan, he angrily shouted, "Lu Senior sister, what are you doing?"

And using his body to shield Zhang Xiao Fan, he stood in front of him and faced Lu XueQi.

Lu XueQi's expression was originally looking complicated, with a mix of anger, surprise and unwillingness and her eyes conveyed her distress. And when Lin JingYu suddenly stood between them, she was taken aback and hoarsely said, "You…"

A bloody hand, also at the same time, touched on Lin JingYu's shoulder, soaking a patch of red on his white robe. The fresh blood from that hand gave off a bloody scent and invaded Lin JingYu's nose.

Lin JingYu was shocked, whipped his body around and exclaimed, "Xiao Fan, are you alright?"

Appearing in front of him, was a gaze with faint dark red light, glittered with a few traces of pain. Zhang Xiao Fan's expression was wooden, his lips quivered and finally that red light weakened and he spoke softly, "I am alright."

Only then Lin JingYu breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Hm, Sect Head Reverend can be coming out soon, we should get ready to escort him back to the fight!"

Zhang Xiao Fan nodded, remained silent and only tightened his grip around the firestick.

Lu XueQi, who was watching him from the side, only slowly sheathed TianYa after a long while without speaking a single word. Lin JingYu looked at her puzzledly and was about to ask what had actually happened but at this moment, from the direction of the Illusory Moon Cave, the faint whistle which had been reverberating, suddenly intensified and increased its pitch, moving the Heavens and Earth. That brilliant light became even more magnificent.

Within the light halo, a figure slowly rose up. Reverend DaoXuan bathed in the light rays, his right hand, from the palm to the shoulder, was surrounded by a mass of bright white hot light and no one could see exactly what he was holding.

And just awhile ago, his body which had received heavy injuries till the extent he was unable to make flight, now seemed not to be disabled. It seemed like once this Zhu Xian Ancient Sword was out, even his body's essence was fully recharged.

Reverend DaoXuan's long dark green robe, fluttered within the light beam, even his complexion, reflected paler by that white light in his hand. He did not even notice Lin JingYu, Zhang Xiao Fan and the rest below him and took off directly towards Crystal Hall.

Lin JingYu and the rest were bedazzled, this Zhu Xian Ancient Sword had not even been wielded, its might was already so overwhelming, if it was used, how powerful would it be?

After staring for a long time, the three of them came back to their senses and sprinted towards the front of the hill.

After they had left a while, a slender figure unhurriedly walked out from deep inside the forest, gazing at that gradually distancing Zhang Xiao Fan's back figure, a face full of complicated feelings, without saying a single word.

It was BiYao.

From the time that Reverend DaoXuan left until now, in the front part of Qing Yun Hill, the Good and Evil Faction big battle, with Crystal Hall as their base, had already turned devastating.

Recalling back hundred of years ago, also at the foot of Qing Yun Hill, at that time the Good Faction's three great sects; Qing Yun Hill, Tian Yin Temple, FenXiang Valley at the same time fought against Evil Faction and had won in one fell swoop. But this day, there was no one from FenXiang Valley and Tian Yin Temple's skilled masters including their in-charge Holy Monk PuHong, was instead injured by one of the Evil Faction disciples who had impersonated FenXiang Valley disciples and now other than PuKong, FaXiang and a few, almost the rest were Qing Yun Sect themselves holding up on their own.

But then, Qing Yun Sect, passed down as a two-thousand years old famous great sect, finally revealed its deep heritage today. Tian BuYi, Shang ZhengLiang, Zeng ShuChang etc as the head branches, they needed not be mentioned but in the rest of the 7 branches, there were several white-haired elders attacking together and on top of that with Tian Yin Temple PuKong, FaXiang, although the skilled experts from Evil Faction did their utmost to attack and also had the upper hand but still were unable to defeat them.

In this battle, almost several, considered as at present, top notch cultivated experts, were fighting here. In spite of the fact that Crystal Hall, which had been reinforced and built with celestial cultivated powers, eventually too was unable to withstand the countless flying everywhere, running unhindered collisions from the magical weapons and its enormous roof finally collapsed with a loud crash, a cloud of dust filling the air.

The crowd was shocked and one after another took to the air, continued their fight from the ground to the air and as the fighting space expanded, it instead became even better for them to flex their skills.

But looking at the sky full of flashing lights, lights from several battling groups also lighting up the sky, sharp rays glittered and at times looking like meteor whizzing passed! The summit of Qing Yun mountain, looked as if it was submerged in numerous resplendent magical weapons' rays.

The Evil Faction members' numerous kinds of strange and odd magical weapons were all brought out and used but instead on Good Faction side, although most of the elders were using celestial swords but in these elders' hands, whom had practised Tai Chi Xuan Qing Way until Shang Qing Realm, those streams of fine light weaved endlessly and transforming at will, if not for the fact that there were too many Evil Faction experts, they might not be at disadvantage.

Although Tian BuYi and the rest were still able to hold back the Evil Faction, those ordinary Qing Yun disciples at the foot of the hill were in imminent danger. This time that the Evil Faction attacked in huge forces, they had already made through preparations, especially Ghost King who had made specific arrangements and knew for sure that because Zhang Xiao Fan possessed a rare treasure and knew Tian Yin Temple unorthodoxly learnt True Way, Qing Yun Sect's skilled masters would surely gathered at Crystal Hall. Therefore, when they decided to attack Qing Yun, using Taoist Cang Song's information, had their experts infiltrated in and launched the attack in surprise. And as expected, it achieved great success, the Qing Yun disciples were all disoriented and numerous were dead or injured.

Just that Ghost King never expected one thing, that was Qing Yun Sect's spiritual beast guardian, the Water Unicorn.

The Water Unicorn, ever since a thousand years ago after Qing Ye founder master had passed on, had always roamed carefree at Jade Pool and never really shown its might. Even for that Good and Evil Faction battle a hundred years ago at the foot of Qing Yun Hill, it did not went down to participate so this generation of Qing Yun Sect, including Taoist Cang Song, never knew how powerful the Water Unicorn could be?

But after being woken up by the battle between Evil Faction and Qing Yun disciples, the Water Unicorn as the resident spiritual beast of the mountain, naturally showed its rage. This sudden event almost changed the balance of the battle.

Chapter 82: Zhu Xian the Ancient Sword - part 2

Thks guys, fidelc123, HPC7595, ycb5959, kai9004, Bludflag, deuzim, ghostpeople and Laoren. I just finished my exam this week so slightly delayed the posting. Here is the end of chapter.

End of Chapter:

The Water Unicorn stood in the Jade Pool with its turbulent waves, the entire pool spinned and swirled around this great beast. A water column, with the width of several men forming a circle, conjured up beside the Water Unicorn. Within the column, countless trapped resentful souls that had been swallowed up by the Water Unicorn could be seen in it. Controlled by the spiritual beast's power, it split in in four directions and attacked the Evil Faction disciples.

Initially the Evil Faction disciples did not regard this strange beast as a threat and started to besiege it. Unexpectedly the water column burst upon contact. The Water Unicorn's might was really queer and unparalleled, in an instant seven or eight were crushed by that water column, another seven or eight were trapped and killed by the resentful spirits in the water. The Evil Faction disciples were frightened out of their wits and escaped in all directions. The Qing Yun disciples instead, felt their morale lifted.

After a while, the four great Evil Faction leaders, who were still in the Crystal Hall, were alerted to the situation. They first sent several experts down but in the end even SanMiao Fairy and God of Poison also followed down one after another. Only then the situation was stabilized and the Water Unicorn was gradually being contained.

SanMiao Fairy and God of Poison were both the first grade leaders of the four great branches, their status were by no means insignificant and naturally their skills far exceeded the other highly skilled experts. After they both came down, SanMiao Fairy used a soft strange silk which was almost indiscernible to the naked eye and danced dainty as if she was weaving an invisible web. The Water Unicorn directed the water columns to attack several times, with ferocious and unmatched might, but instead was blocked off by this delicate and almost invisible web, reduced into nothing.

As for God of Poison, after watching the intense fight between the Water Unicorn and SanMiao Fairy for a while, nodded his head and took out a half chi dagger with clear light circulating around it. Clutching it in his right hand, his left hand holding a jade bottle and he pulled out the stopper. Wondered what was the thing that was inside?

After a while, it seemed like the God of Poison had hasten the chant as that small dagger suddenly shone brilliantly, swallowing and spitting sharp rays out. The God of Poison gently waved and immediately, like cutting a tofu, sliced through a water column that was nearest to him. After which he swiftly raised his left hand and a blue-looking like powder was seen in the air which landed onto the place where the water column had rise.

The Water Unicorn seemed to sense something amiss, turned back and roared. A loud sound was heard from the pool and an even more enormous water column sprang up from the same place,targeted towards the God of Poison. The God of Poison did not even flinched once and after a while as expected, the Water Unicorn suddenly howled loudly. The water column that was attacking God of Poison, dispersed with a loud bang and landed back at the pool. The surrounding pool of water had already turned into a deep dark blue color.

Just like that, the God of Poison, using one hand to cut and the other hand to scatter poison, extinguished almost half of the water column raised by the Water Unicorn in just a short while. And SanMiao Fairy stood on the other side expressionlessly, using HeHuan Sect's secret technique 'Lingering Silk' to tightly trapped the water column sent by the Water Unicorn.

Right now whoever that was able to see, would right away knew that under the besieged attacks from these two big Evil Faction experts, the Water Unicorn had lost without question.

From high above, YuYang Zi and Ghost King stood side by side and looked down, after they saw that the situation had calmed down, Yu YangZi looking conceited, said, "With the two leaders combining their strength, no matter how powerful this beast will be, it will not matter!"

Ghost King smiled slightly and then looked up into the sky, observing that with their people besieging, even though Qing Yun Sect was still stubbornly resisting but one could not fight against the heavy odds and already it had became a strenuous effort. Smiling satisfactory, he said, "YuYang fellow brother, with the accomplishment made today, your reputation in the Holy Sect in the upcoming future will be matchless to none."

YuYang Zi turned and took a look at him, his mood extremely elated, gave a Ha Ha big laugh.

Ghost King sneered in his heart but his smile still remained on his face, said, "As so, to prevent unforeseen trouble from long delay, why don't we combine efforts and make all these Qing Yun fellows…"

YuYang Zi, in a high-spirited and vigorous mood, replied, "Good, I will attack together with you!"

Ghost King nodded and smiled, said, "Fellow brother first!"

YuYang Zi He He laughed, leaped up and spreaded his arms, a silver light flashed passed and a strange mirror with white and black sides appeared in his hand.

Ghost King, behind him, suddenly turned solemn, deep down in his eyes a cold glint flashed, his body moved, as if he was about to do something but at this moment, a deep strange cry was heard from the distance horizon.

Suddenly, the entire Qing Yun mountain range, the huge peaks that had reached into the sky and towered for thousands years, seemed to vibrate slightly!

Suddenly, the celestial magical swords in everyone's hand had also started to turn warm and hummed softly towards that magnificent grand light.

TongTian Peak, reaching through the clouds into the sky, and the sky which had always been clear and bright, gradually, darken.

Only that beam of dazzling light in the horizon, like an unrestrained electric voltage that had thrown off its shackles, soared above the nine heavens and flew over.

Exploded in an instant!

The unparalleled magnificent glory shone upon the earth and the human figure immersed in the deep of that glory, held the sword towards the sky.

Everyone held their breath, staring at the sky dumbfoundedly and at this celestial moment, the Water Unicorn in the Jade Pool howled wildly but did not attack God of Poison and SanMiao Fairy again. On the contrary, all of the water columns combined together with a loud bang and became an unimaginable enormous water curtain, propping the Water Unicorn straight up to the sky, flying into the light!

In the Heaven above, a celestial beast's shout reverberated unceasingly.

Standing beside Ghost King and YuYang Zi and silently watching the battle scene, Taoist Cang Song, had turned pale after that beam of light appeared and now that he saw the Water Unicorn flying up to the sky after a loud bang, his body wavered and he hoarsely cried, "Zhu Xian!"

Ghost King and YuYang Zi turned pale at the same time, Ghost King exclaimed, "Didn't you say that only those that had practised Tai Chi Xuan Qing Way until Tai Qing Realm level then will be able to control Zhu Xian the ancient sword, then will be able to use 'Zhu Xian Sword Formation'?"

Taoist Cang Song laughed bitterly and said, "That's right but I never imagine DaoXuan he…."

Right now, everyone had stopped fighting and Tian BuYi and the rest had came back to the ground. Everyone in Qing Yun Sect was visibly moved.

This legendary ancient sword, once in Qing Yun Sect Qing Ye founder's hand, intimidated the world and unexpectedly today at Qing Yun Sect's most dangerous moment, again appeared in the Sect Head Reverend DaoXuan's hand.

In the mid-air, the Water Unicorn flew until it was below DaoXuan's body, roared softly and dipped its beast head slightly, as if it was also showing an unspoken fear and respect towards this ancient sword.

DaoXuan was immersed totally in the light and slowly landed onto the spiritual beast Water Unicorn's crown.

Breathe, deeply!

Grasping the sword, towards the sky!

In the vault of heaven, in the flood of light rays, suddenly an echo of a strange incantation chant was heard, as if the celestial gods and buddhas were singing softly, as if the evil demons in the nine nether world were grinning hideously. An unknown fear drowned everyone at Qing Yun peak.

Suddenly, around the back of TongTian Peak, towards the direction of the Illusory Moon Cave direction, a stream of purple energy started billowing. It directly illuminated the Water Unicorn and DaoXuan who was on his head. After a while, from the far distances everywhere, six strange resplendent lights flew out from the unknown locations in the other Qing Yun Hill's 6six mountain peaks. Classified as: Yellow, blue-green, red, green, orange and blue six colors shrouded together and the last seventh strange light, converged into the already dazzling ancient sword, Zhu Xian, in DaoXuan's hand.

Heaven and Earth changed color, loud crack of thunder!

A loud thunder sound exploded in mid-air and a fierce gale blew, not a single person did not change expression. The sand and stones on TongTian Peak were blew away, dust flying everywhere and the seven strange lights continued to shine. On top of the resplendent dazzling ancient sword Zhu Xian, a radiating sword shape made of seven colors energy formed. It kept increasing in size and at the same time from this main sword, it constantly cloned out different energy colored swords. More and more and in an instant, covered the sky and turned the entire TongTian Peak into a moving multi-colored scene, the view was beyond spectacular.

Taoist Cang Song trembled slightly and in a low voice he moaned, "Zhu Xian Sword Formation, Zhu Xian Sword Formation…"

By then the God of Poison and SanMiao Fairy had flew back, Taoist Cang Song, with his pale face, said, "This formation was created by Qing Yun Sect creator, Qing YunZi, and enhanced using hundred of years of blood and sweat by that Qing Ye founder. Using Zhu Xian the Ancient Sword to stimulate it, you cannot imagine the might of it. We, we better retreat?"

Ghost King's expression changed but YuYang Zi had already turn angry and said, "Nonsense, even how powerful is he, he is still one man and one sword, so what?"

Taoist Cang Song laughed bitterly and shook his head, urgently turned his head to talk to God of Poison, "Sect Leader, this Zhu Xian Sword Formation is activated using a mysterious incantation and it was originally already extremely powerful. In the beginning era when our Qing Yun Sect formed, we depended on this formation protection to just barely survive. Later on when Qing Ye founder entered our sect, with his gifted in-born talent, he combined Qing Yun Hill seven mountain peaks' thousand years of unorthodox and complex spiritual energy and on top of it, used since ancient time the first rare Zhu Xian's supreme sword spirit and cast it as the medium until it has an exceptional power to open up the Heaven and break the Earth, we absolutely must not use force to overcome it!"

God of Poison turned pale but to let go the ducks which were almost at hand just basing on this never-seen-before Zhu Xiang Sword Formation, no matter what, he could not make this decision immediately.

Needless to say, YuYang Zi standing by the side, had an expression of loath, only Ghost King stomped his feet and decided there and then, "This formation's strength is too powerful, we cannot use force to win, let's go!"

YuYang Zi, God of Poison and SanMiao Fairy were all shocked and were about to debate but

at this moment of hesitation, that dazzling Zhu Xian Sword Formation in the mid-air had already started to change.

That multi-colored energy sword on top of the ancient sword Zhu Xian, obviously it was now the main sword of this formation. Right now it had turned into an astronomical size, lying in the middle of the vaults of heaven, even the enormous beast, Water Unicorn, seemed incomparable to it. As for the single-colored energy swords that filled up the sky, they were packed tightly and densely, as if like clouds, sparking fear to those that saw it.

This queer scene was rarely seen in eternity but instead there was nothing to make one excited, only impressions of harsh and coldness.

Reverend DaoXuan on top of the Water Unicorn, his body wavered slightly. At the same time he chanted the incantation, waved the ancient sword Zhu Xian in his right hand and his left hand finger made an incantation spell hand resembling a sword, pointed below and slashed down!

"Si…."

Above the ancient sword Zhu Xian, the lights flickered once and after a while, the numerous energy swords floating in the mid-air charged down with an extremely rapid force, towards the Evil Faction group of people.

The swords fell like rain, the harsh Heaven and Earth!

Countless of Evil Faction disciples raised their weapons to defend but the energy swords were like unbeatable and stabbed down without mercy. The moment your strength weaken, you would be beaten severely into the earth, fresh blood sprayed everywhere.

On TongTian Peak, wails like ghost and howls like wolves were heard immediately, horrible shrieks unceasingly, numerous broken limbs and pieces of flesh splattered, blood and fleshes intersected each other in the air, the air were full of blood stench and rains full of blood, as if it was in hell. Looking at such scene, even Qing Yun Sect and Tian Yin Temple disciples' expressions changed slightly, Tian Yin Temple FaXiang bend his head down slightly and chanted softly.

Evil Faction's four great leaders' expression changed greatly, in a blink of an eye the people around them, because of this unbelievable strange formation, almost everyone got injured. They look helplessly at this Zhu Xian Sword Formation which deployed swords out like rainfall and that multi-colored main sword in the sky continued to clone even more single-colored energy swords. The area occupied by the swords kept increasing, almost enveloping the entire TongTian Peak!

Ghost King waved to block off an energy sword that had rained down, only to feel a great shock to his body. The lethal spiritual energy contained in this energy sword seemed to be immense and it seemed to be what Taoist Cang Song had said, with Qing Yun Hill seven mountains peaks' Heaven and Earth spiritual energy, it was really not what a human strength could fight. And furthermore, this was just one single-colored sword, if it was an attack from that fearful seven-colored main sword, everyone might be killed without a burial site.

Among the four great leaders, Ghost King had always been full of stratagems, now that danger was close at hand, Ghost King being quick-witted, suddenly noticed that Reverend DaoXuan's body kept wavering in the mid air, evidently showing the strain it took on him, and quickly shouted, "Everyone, DaoXuan that old thief is badly hurt and lack the strength to fully control this formation, let us combine our strength immediately to attack one area!"

At first the Evil Faction people were in a chaos, almost all depended on their own ability to defend against this lives-consuming sword rain raining down from mid air. Unexpectedly hearing the cry from Ghost King, they did not even have to consider, with Ghost King as the lead, almost all of the Evil Faction highly skilled experts on TongTian Peak flew up and charged towards the less densely packed single-coloured swords area on the eastern side.

On the way up, horrible shrieks continued, the energy swords were taking lives like evil demons grinning hideously in the mid air, sweeping up stalks of horrible and bright-colored beautiful blood flower in the vaults of heaven. Qing Yun Sect and Tian Yin Temple disciples were all staring blankly and had forgotten to stop the Evil Faction people. But even if they thought of it they could not rush to use force as in this shower of swords, if they move thoughtlessly, they might be the first to be hurt.

Finally, after throwing down nearly a hundred bodies, several Evil Faction experts dashed out from the east side including the four great leaders and Taoist Cang Song. Although everyone of them was wounded but they eventually still escaped.

The sky full of sword rain, finally slowly weaken, slowly stopped.

Numerous scattered blood flowers, landed slowly and turned into a startling bloody scene, shrouding TongTian Peak into a sea of red.

The energy swords in the sky gradually disappeared, Reverend DaoXuan, following the Water Unicorn landed unhurriedly. Tian BuYi and the rest at that moment then realized and immediately went up to greet him but just when they received Reverend DaoXuan, without waiting for them to say a word, Reverend DaoXuan's body tilted and fell into Tian BuYi's bosom, losing conscious.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 83: Past Sin - Part 1

You're welcome guys, ycb5959, z3385922, Laoren and HPC7595. Kuroganekai, every time I change a name, I will mentioned it on top of my posts, maybe you can check it from there.

New Chapter

Past Sin

Everyone was thrown into a state of confusion and they quickly supported Reverend DaoXuan into the Crystal Hall. But right now inside the Crystal Hall, the place had already fell into disrepair, the original grand and proud architecture had collapsed by half, broken stones and woods were everywhere.

Tian BuYi and the rest waited while the younger disciples hastily cleared an area, dragged a chair from the side and let Reverend DaoXuan sat on it. The surrounding elder leaders, whatever magical elixir or special medicine that they had, they could not wait to take it all out and let DaoXuan had it all.

After a while, DaoXuan's body moved, gave a long moan and slowly woke up.

Tian BuYi and the rest saw that Reverend DaoXuan's complexion was so pale to the point where there was really no color and especially the wound in his abdomen, the blood which had clotted, without knowing when, had expanded several sizes bigger and almost dyed the entire lower front of his robe black. Everyone could not help but had worried expressions.

Reverend DaoXuan obviously had severely injured his vitality, after gaining conscious, he could not even speak. Tian BuYi quickly gave him three of his painstaking-refined big yellow pill to him. After a while, the medication took effect and Reverend DaoXuan began to look slightly better.

By then, the senior disciples had also gathered over, Lin JingYu, Zhang Xiao Fan, Lu XueQi and the rest had also rushed over. When they saw that Sect Head Reverend's injuries were so severe, their faces turned pale.

After a while, Song Daren, QiHao and the rest also rushed back.

Reverend DaoXuan recovered more of his strength, opened his eyes and saw that Tian BuYi and the rest were all looking at him with concerned and worried expressions, he forced a smile and said, "I can still hold on, don't worry."

Tian BuYi and the rest only then felt relieved, among them, someone recalled seeing the legendary ancient sword Zhu Xian but noticed that it was not in Reverend DaoXuan's hands nor was it seen anywhere. And outside Crystal Hall, the spiritual beast Water Unicorn also did not return back to Jade Pool and instead lay there. The ancient sword Zhu Xian was also not seen anywhere near it.

Reverend DaoXuan unhurriedly looked around his surroundings, his countenance slightly changed when he noticed that the Qing Yun Sect disciples standing around him, almost more than half were not there, he exclaimed, "Just now after I left, here, here how was the casualties?"

Standing nearest to him, Tian BuYi, hesitated for a while and spoke quietly, "Sect Head senior brother, you better take care of your …"

DaoXuan cut him off, "Quickly say it!"

Tian BuYi paused a while, turned around to look at the surroundings, as if he needed to confirm again and then quietly informed DaoXuan on the casualties.

In this battle, Qing Yun Sect truly suffered heavy casualties. Under the Evil Faction besiege, among the twenty-five elders, fourteen were killed, four or five were heavily injured and for the seven branches leaders, other than Sect Head Reverend DaoXuan and the traitor Long Shou Valley Taoist Cang Song, Morning Sun Valley leader Shang ZhengLiang and Sunset Valley leader Taoist Tian Yun were killed, leaving Tian BuYi and Return of the Wind Valley leader Zeng ShuChang, they were too, exhausted mentally and covered with wounds. Only Small Bamboo Valley Shui Yue Master, because she had to escort Tian Yin Temple PuHong and the rest, was quite unharmed.

Reverend DaoXuan's body wavered, nearly unable to hold up again. The strength that Qing Yun Sect had been proud of in the past, in this battle, seemed to be nearly exhausted.

Tian BuYi, with grief and indignation on his face, spoke quietly, "Sect Head senior brother, such terrible blood debt, we must seek revenge, just that now your health is more important, you absolutely must not be too grieved."

DaoXuan heaved a sigh, closed his eyes and said, "I, DaoXuan, have let down Qing Yun Sect generations of forefathers!"

His voice bleak with an unspoken pain, the crowd which heard it was silent for a moment.

Just that, on top of the ruins beside them, a piece of wood suddenly dropped down with thump and a head stretched out from the corner of the ruins. Everyone was shocked and looking carefully, they were all stunned. The person was that Wang Uncle who had been mad for many years. Without knowing when he had ran into this Crystal Hall, and where he had hid during the earth-shaking big battle, right now he crawled out just like that. He was covered with dust which turned his hair grey and his face brown but his expression showed that he was not really afraid and grinning foolishly.

Zhang Xiao Fan and Lin JingYu who were standing beside, walked over at the same time. After all, they did not just have a simple relationship with Wang Uncle. Lin JingYu pulled him over and checked him, other than a few scratches on his body, he was unharmed. This spot of fortune was indeed better than the numerous Qing Yun disciples who had skills a hundred times higher than him.

Both of them breathed long sighs of relief and looked at each other, their eyes both conveyed a meaning of such fortune. Zhang Xiao Fan's mood by now had slightly returned to normal, as if that wave of fierce evil current, with the departure of Taoist Cang Song and especially that close-quarter fight with the Evil Faction black-attired man at the back of the hill, had gradually cooled down.

Thinking about this, he seemed to have thought of something, and involuntarily he turned to look at the other side. Lu XueQi who had just witnessed his unusual savage appearance, right now her expression was as still as water, standing there quietly, not sure what was she thinking about?

The Evil Faction crowd risked their lives to create an escape route of blood, broke out of Reverend DaoXuan's stimulated Zhu Xian Sword Formation and escaped down TongTian Peak.

At the foot of Qing Yun Hill, Ghost King was the first to calm down, repeatedly shouted and stopped the flustered crowd. The four great leaders did their headcounts on their people and after a while Ghost King, God of Poison, YuYang Zi and SanMiao Fairy came together and looked at each other without words.

Qing Yun Sect suffered heavy losses, the Evil Faction did not have it better.

Ever since the great defeat that the Evil Faction suffered hundred years ago, these few years without exception, the Evil Faction disciples exerted themselves to make Evil Faction prosperous. Even to this day, the combined strength of the Evil Faction four great branches had already exceeded any of the Good Faction three great sects. Unexpectedly at the battle today, disregarding Reverend DaoXuan's act of activating Zhu Xian Sword Formation in the later part, the initial part in Crystal Hall, there were already several who perished together with Qing Yun Sect elders and afterwards there were even a dozen or more who died under Zhu Xian Sword Formation. All four of the great sects lost many of their disciples and suffered heavy losses.

Right now Taoist Cang Song, because of his special status, had also came to stand with them.

YuYang Zi's character was haughty and angried on the casualties suffered by his sect, coldly stared at him, turned and walked away, not giving him any face at all.

Taoist Cang Song's expression slightly changed but on the contrary, it was Ghost King who shrewd and deep with at least good self-cultivation, actually laughed and said, "Taoist Cang Song, your Qing Yun Sect might is indeed unfathomable. This Zhu Xian Sword Formation has even the ability that ghost and Gods will not be able to foresee, awesome, awesome!"

Taoist Cang Song shook his head and told Ghost King, "Ghost King sect leader, I'm afraid you still don't know, just now that Zhu Xian Sword Formation, it only display half of its might."

"What?" SanMiao Fairy standing beside exclaimed, Taoist Cang Song took a look at her and suddenly his mind was swept away. He saw only that beautiful girl's frostlike skin, at that great battle before, he only saw her vicious attacks with expressionless face but right now looking at her, he suddenly discovered that under that frost expression, there was even more traces of feminine charms, seducing one's soul, and for a moment he stood staring at her.

"Ke ke!"

God of Poison standing beside, coughed twice. Taoist Cang Song after all had practised for many years, immediately he came to his senses and realized that this SanMiao Fairy as HeHuan Sect's leader, would have bewitching skills without revealing any traces. She absolutely must not be compared to ordinary gorgeous women.

He dared not looked at SanMiao Fairy longer than he should and only said, "Although I have never seen the full display of Zhu Xian Sword Formation but Qing Yun Sect ancient records had ever recorded that when Qing Ye founder was at his peak, with Evil Faction….em, with Holy Sect fight, he used Zhu Xian Sword Formation. Other than the enormous seven-colored main sword lying horizontally in the vaults of heaven, the other six-colored energy swords, each neatly positioned in according to the location of the six valley peaks and their perimeter extremely wide, surrounding the entire Qing Yun seven giant peaks and the swords that rained down were even more powerful. Not the ones that we barely could block off today!"

Ghost King remained silent for a while, heaved a long sigh and said, "This Qing Ye founder of yours, is really terrific!"

God of Poison frowned and said, "So it can also be said, Zhu Xian Sword Formation's might is so great, we are not able to break it even in this lifetime?"

Ghost King shook his head, a smile instead showed up on his face and said, "I don't think so."

God of Poison and the rest together turned to look at him, and said, "Why, Ghost King fellow brother, do you have any opinion?"

Ghost King indifferently said, "Looking at the battle today, on one hand although DaoXuan could control the Zhu Xian Ancient Sword and activated Zhu Xian Sword Formation but it was obvious that he was doing it with an effort and Zhu Xian Sword Formation's power was reduced. Second, this Zhu Xian Sword Formation power is so great, it will consume a huge amount of vitality essence and spiritual powers, how can it be taken lightly? I'm certain DaoXuan right now, his old wounds will have a relapse and even if he is not dead, he is only half dead!"

"That's right!" This echo was instead not shouted by God of Poison and the rest but by YuYang Zi who had walked back, hearing those words he could not help but to speak out.

God of Poison glanced at Ghost King, his countenance suddenly changed and said, "Ghost King fellow brother, can it be that you are thinking…"

Ghost King interrupted and said, "That's right, I am thinking of going back to Qing Yun! At this very moment, this is Qing Yun Sect's, ever since from Qing Ye era, once in a thousand years, weakest moment. If we do not take this opportunity to get rid of our hearts' worry then when can we? Beside, Qing Yun Sect will never expect that after we escaped from the death trap, we will dare to attack back, with this unexpectation, it will be a total victory!"

The surrounding Evil Faction people, suddenly became speechless and their expressions changed. Even God of Poison, this refuse-to-die fool who had been through countless of life scenarios, was also stunned by Ghost King's words.

Ghost King looked around and excitedly said, "Today is the excellent opportunity to wipe off our Holy Sect hundred years of galling shame, everyone has swore a solemn oath in front of Wisdom Queen and Wisdom King with me, why not put in all of our best effort and fight?"

The Evil Faction people all looked at each other. These people obviously were not cowardly and weak but just a few moments ago, they had just escaped with their lives from Qing Yun Hill and now in an instant they had to go up and fight again. This courage and resourcefulness from Ghost King or should it be said as simply disregarding life and death, was really hard for people to accept.

After a long while, unexpectedly nobody spoke up.

Ghost King's expression gradually turned ugly, finally he shook his head, sighed and said, "Such a good opportunity, you all...ai!" after saying, he heaved a long sigh, looking extremely discouraged and slowly walked back to his own sect people.

Qing Long, YouJi and the rest came up to meet him, Qing Long was about to say something but Ghost King laughed slightly bitterly and spoke in a low voice, "Not qualified to discuss strategic planning with, not qualified to discuss strategic planning with! "

Saying which, he sighed and said, "Forget it, we talk about it next time. We will stop here today, let's go back….em, where is BiYao?"

Once the words were out, Qing Long and YouJi both trembled. YouJi had her face covered with black veil, her expression could not be seen but hearing her voice, it was obvious she was shocked. She exclaimed, "When we were at the Crystal Hall, we were fighting with Qing Yun Sect and BiYao told us both that she would go first to find you, don't tell me…"

Ghost King's countenance greatly changed, he urgently said, "I did not see her ever since I went up."

Qing Long exclaimed out, "Don't tell me she is still at Qing Yun Hill?"

On Ghost King's forehead, beads of sweats instantly appeared. He immediately decided and said resolutely, "Yao er is my own flesh and blood, I will absolutely not abandon her and leave. I will go up to Qing Yun Hill now."

Qing Long urgently said, "Leader, you absolutely must not, this, this, this really is…"

Chapter 83: Past Sin - Part 2

You're welcome Laoren,ycb5959, HPC7595 and kai9004. Kuroganekai, np, whenever I make any changes to a name, I will include the original name too and state it at the start of the translation page. kai9004, what is arc?

End of Chapter

Ghost King's eyes flashed, in an instant thousands of thoughts went through his mind. He suddenly turned around and said loudly to God of Poison and the rest of the Evil Faction members, "Everyone, I have already made up my mind. In order to wipe off our Holy Sect's hundred years of humiliation, I, Ghost King, will rather have my body smashed to pieces and my bones ground to powder and not let down Wisdom Queen and Wisdom King. Right now in Qing Yun Sect, most are either dead or injured and furthermore Sect Head DaoXuan old thief is severely injured and near to his death, he definitely will not be able to activate the Zhu Xian Sword Formation. I, Ghost King, will now charge up, if I can succeed, it will be the blessing of Wisdom Queen and Wisdom King; if I am outnumbered, then let me die at Qing Yun Peak, someday in the nether world, when I pay my respect to Wisdom Queen and Wisdom King, I have nothing to be ashamed of!"

Saying which, Ghost King, without another look at the crowd, took the lead and soared up, and sure enough took off towards the direction of Qing Yun Hill. Qing Long and YouJi looked at each other and immediately followed closely behind. Following which, Ghost King Sect disciples even more without a word, followed after, leaving the dumbstruck God of Poison and the rest of the Evil Faction main crowd and troops, standing there looking as dumb as a wooden chicken.

After a long while, God of Poison and the rest regained their senses but they had not even spoke, clamour noises started to build up from the Evil Faction members behind them. God of Poison and the rest groaned inwardly in their hearts, turned their heads around and saw that across the different branches disciples, most already had indignation shown on their faces.

On Qing Yun TongTian Peak, at this moment it was shrouded under a heavy mood, a group people crowded around DaoXuan, quietly consoling something.

Lin JingYu and Zhang Xiao Fan stood aside and helped Wang ErShu to rearrange his attire and dusted off the dirt on his clothes. Wang ErShu seemed to have some recognition on the both of them and he stood there motionless and allowed them to do what they want, his eyes only looked at the Water Unicorn who was outside, hehe grinning foolishly.

Zhang Xiao Fan looked at him, his heart felt pained and could not help but to think back the past and gave a long sigh. Lin JingYu heard it, his his feelings were stirred too and he felt the same, he stretched his hand and patted Zhang Xiao Fan's shoulder.

Both of them looked at each other, both could see the grief in each other's eyes, for a moment they did not speak.

Right then, PuHong Master and the rest who had been sent to safety by Shui Yue Master, were also fetched back by Shui Yue. Looking at PuHong Master's complexion, he looked much better as compared to his pale face earlier on. Seemed like although Zhou Yin's Part from people Awl was powerful but comparing to PuHong Master's Great Braham Wisdom, it was much inferior.

During that period of time, PuHong Master had already progressively forced the strange vigour penetrating Part from people Awl out of his body by a big half. But even though it was so, PuHong Master still looked very weak, someone standing beside quickly pulled a chair over, with the support of FaXiang and PuKong, PuHong Master sat beside Reverend DaoXuan.

PuHong Master took a few gasp of breath and looked around at his surroundings. However when he only saw the rivers of blood, dead people and the battered hall, he gave a long sigh and put his palms together saying, "Amitabha!"

Reverend DaoXuan looked at PuHong Master and nodded his head slightly, gave a bitter laugh and said, "How are your wounds Master?"

PuHong Master shook his head and said, "This old monk still won't die yet but instead Reverend DaoXuan should take good care of yourself!"

Reverend DaoXuan shook his head and sighed, looked far away and suddenly his glance landed on Zhang Xiao Fan who was standing outside. He seemed to think of something, turned and said to Tian BuYi, "Tian junior brother, ask that disciple of yours, Zhang Xiao Fan, to come over."

Tian BuYi's expression changed but he did not dare to disobey and could only turned and said, "Lao Qi, you come over, Reverend DaoXuan have something to say to you."

For a moment the crowd was shocked, especially the Big Bamboo disciples. Zhang Xiao Fan was even more shocked but it was hard to disobey a teacher's command so he had to brace himself and walked over.

After a while, everyone cleared an area and Zhang Xiao Fan, by himself, stood in front of Reverend DaoXuan and spoke in a low voice, "Sect Head."

Reverend DaoXuan looked at him for a long while and quietly said, "Until now, you are still not willing to divulge your secrets?"

Zhang Xiao Fan trembled and felt that in an instant, everyone's stares had concentrated onto himself, there were concerned stares, disdain stares but instead even more stares of doubts!

Reverend DaoXuan sighed again, unhurriedly said, "Zhang Xiao Fan, ever since you joined our Qing Yun Sect, have Qing Yun Sect ever mistreated you?"

Zhang Xiao Fan immediately shook his head, said, "Reverend DaoXuan, no, there is no such matter. Teacher and Teacher's wife treat me very well…" when he spoke the words, Tian BuYi's body obviously shook for a moment, his face showing an extremely complex expression.

"But, " Zhang Xiao Fan's face contorted in extreme agony, two different kinds of thoughts battering each other endlessly inside his head and said, "But, disciple really have my difficulties, I, I cannot…"

"Speak!"

Suddenly a loud roar, like a thunder, shocked the entire place and shocked everyone. Zhang Xiao Fan unconsciously stepped back and when he took a look at the person, he was immediately frightened.

Giving such a loud roar, this person was not from Qing Yun Sect but instead was one of the four great Holy Monks of Tian Yin Temple, PuKong. PuKong, among Tian Yin Temple four great Holy Monks, was the most junior but his character was the most intense. During his youth in subduing demons and evil spirits, just by his Buddhism rare treasure "Buddha Golden Alms" in his hand, countless of evils were killed by it. Later on as he got older and as his ability to comprehend the meaning of Buddhism gradually increased, he then started to live in seclusion within Tian Yin Temple.

Today Qing Yun blood battle, PuKong threw off his prohibitions against taking life and used his mysterious Buddhism attained skills to fight the bloody battle with the Evil Faction. Right now on his monk robe, with blood stains everywhere, he did not look like a Buddhist holy monk at all and instead he totally looked like an evil spirit from Hell, no wonder Zhang Xiao Fan and the rest had a scare.

Initially Tian Yin Temple Sect's expedition to Qing Yun Hill had the punitive intention. The "Great Braham Wisdom" which was never passed down to outsiders, was actually learnt by a little junior disciple of Qing Yun Hill, how could this be? And currently PuKong saw Zhang Xiao Fan heming and hawing in his speech, he was extremely incensed. On top of it, today he had broke his prohibition, he felt an indescribable feeling of distraught and could not help but made the Buddhism lion roar out!

Zhang Xiao Fan, after being shouted by his deafening thunder-like voice, froze for a while and still had not regained his sense. Standing together with Lin JingYu at the back, all the while grinning foolishly at the Water Unicorn, Wang ErShu, was startled instead and turned his head to look over.

A devil looking-like monk, with his body covered with blood, furiously staring at Zhang Xiao Fan and looking like an evil spirit that wanted to eat someone up!

In the Crystal Hall, in an instant it turned silent.

"Ah--"

Suddenly, a heart-wrenching miserable cry was heard, the scream coming from this battered Crystal Hall.

Wang ErShu had no color on his face, his whole face was as white as a sheet and his whole body was trembling, he shakily pointed at PuKong, shrieking, "Ghost! Ghost! Ghost! Ghost ah…"

The voice was so sad and shrill, although it was broad daylight now but in the great hall, everyone felt a chill in the air at the same time.

Even PuKong who was just in a rage, was instead shocked by Wang ErShu, became panic and with an unexplainable haste to try and defend himself, saying, "What, what did you say, why am I a ghost?"

But Wang ErShu behaved as if he was possessed, his whole body trembled violently, Lin JingYu who was beside, tried his best to calm him down but it did not seem to work. Wang ErShu then slowly shrank back and did not dare to look at PuKong again, his eyes closed tightly, obviously he was extremely terrified and he could not stop repeating, "Ghost! Ghost! it was he who killed somebody--don't kill me, don't kill me, me, me, ah! ahahahahahah…."

Suddenly, a haze silently enveloped the whole place, Zhang Xiao Fan and Lin JingYu both froze at the same time, especially Zhang Xiao Fan, somewhere deep inside his eyes, again a red light seemed to indistinctly emerge.

Stared at by everyone, PuKong, utterly discomfited, angrily said, "I do not know this person at all, what are all of you looking at?"

Lin JingYu slowly relaxed the hand that had been grabbing Wang ErShu, walked to Zhang Xiao Fan, without even looking at him, one would know that Zhang Xiao Fan was now exactly like him, using every ounce of strength to control himself but that heavy panting had already revealed the agitation in their hearts!

"Why, did, he, say, it, was, you?" Lin JingYu, every single word, slowly asked. His expression looked as scary as Zhang Xiao Fan but the difference was although his eyes were full of hatred but at the same time it still carried a sense of clear-headed.

PuKong furiously replied, "How will I know? He is only a mad man!"

Zhang Xiao Fan and Lin JingYu both changed countenance at the same time, most of the Qing Yun disciples casted sidelong glances and frowned their brows. But just at this moment, a Buddha name was heard, sitting behind PuKong, PuHong Master suddenly spoke, his voice carried grief and he quietly said, "Amitabha, the evil sin was sown, thus the evil fruit was bore. It's a sin, it's a sin!"

Once the words were spoken, instantly there absolute silence in the entire place, PuKong's body was like wood, after a long while he then slowly turned to face PuHong Master, in a rough voice he asked, "Senior brother, what did you say?"

PuHong Master's face was white, not knowing if it was due to his body's injuries or because he was guilty, his eyes were both closed and after a long while, he spoke in a low voice, "FaXiang."

Ever since Wang ErShu suddenly acted up, FaXiang had looked terrible and pale, his body shook and he said, "Disciple is here."

PuHong Master unhurriedly said, "Don't need to hide anymore, reveal to them ba! That year junior brother did wrong, today we must not again frame this Zhang patron."

A loud crash went off in Zhang Xiao Fan's head, indistinctly a voice was screaming and seemed to be grabbing and pulling at his heart.

FaXiang slowly walked up, looked at the countless dumbfounded faces and at Lin JingYu and Zhang Xiao Fan, finally he stopped at Zhang Xiao Fan.

"That year, the one that killed all of the Grasstemple villagers at the foot of Qing Yun Hill, it was indeed done by one of our Tian Yin Temple's disciples!"

"What!"

Instantly, numerous appalled, shocked, refused to believe, angry voices seemed to burst out, exploded inside Qing Yun Hill Crystal Hall, even Reverend DaoXuan, Tian BuYi these type of cultivated and enlightened masters, also could not help but to change countenance and Lin JingYu, had even drew out his Dragon Slayer Sword, rippling jade light.

Only Zhang Xiao Fan's heart, suddenly started to sink for a very long period of time, so deep, so heavy, and after that, what surfaced was the ever familiar cold feeling, that heavily blood-scented vicious current, enveloped him!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 84: Blood curse - Part 1

You're welcome ycb5959, Laoren, sainuu, HPC7595, jiraiyanairad and kai9004! ycb5959, yea, looking at the way they treat Xiao Fan and esp TYTemple for hiding the secret for so long, it was heartwrenching. Thks jiraiyanairad, it was nice to hear that And kai9004, I'm sorry I dun understand but maybe the rest can answer you

New Chapter - Blood Curse

The accusing voices at last, gradually toned down. FaXiang did not even care about the others and not even a glance to the murderous-looking Dragon Slayer Sword in the livid Lin JingYu's hand, his eyes only looked at Zhang Xiao Fan, concerned and at the same time, rue.

After waiting for everyone to quieten down, FaXiang then unhurriedly continued.

"That murderer, was my third Teacher uncle, ranked as one of the four great Holy Monks, PuZhi Master."

Once the words were out, again another flurry of commotion, everyone was completely shocked.

Zhang Xiao Fan's body, wavered once, and wavered again, he could not feel anything. It seemed like the entire sky had all crashed down, and himself, was only a very ridiculous very lamentable person ah…

That deeply engraved sadness on the recesses of his soul, right now it seemed to have evolved into an evil spirit, viciously biting on his heart!

After grief, what do you still have left?

The firestick slowly started to light up, green light drifted out slightly, mixed with pale golden light but all of these were unable to hide that layer of cold red blood light. The evil energy, never had it been such intense, as if the bloody scent which for the past thousand years had concentrated inside Blood-Sucking Orb and Soul-Absorbing, accompanied with that fury roar of despair from the countless resentful spirits and deceased souls, poured into his chest!

And in that chaos, FaXiang's voice in front of him continued to speak on clearly, "That year PuZhi Teacher Uncle came to Qing Yun, met with Sect Head DaoXuan and tried to persuade him to combine and practise both houses of Buddhism true ways together, maybe it could contribute and break the mystery of immortality, unexpectedly it was politely rejected by Sect Head Reverend."

DaoXuan was startled for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "That's right, there was such thing."

FaXiang continued on, "That day PuZhi Teacher Uncle left the mountain in disappointment and walked aimlessly into Grasstemple village. He saw that it was late and spent the night in one of the dilapidated temple inside the village. It was also that night…"

His voice suddenly paused, the great hall was silent and not a sound was heard, only Zhang Xiao Fan's breathing which were becoming heavier was heard.

FaXiaong arranged his emotions, focused his state of mind but his stare was always on Zhang Xiao Fan, said, "It was that night, PuZhi Teacher Uncle suddenly discovered a black-attired man had intruded into Grasstemple village and was about to kidnap this Lin JingYu junior brother."

Lin JingYu was startled, everyone turned to look at him at the same time, FaXiang continued to say, "PuZhi Teacher Uncle immediately came to his rescue but unexpectedly that black-attired man had ulterior motive, he appeared to have come to kidnap but in fact he wanted to deal with PuZhi Teacher Uncle, intending to take the Evil Faction evil object Blood-Sucking Orb hidden on PuZhi Teacher Uncle!"

The crowd was in uproar.

FaXiang continued, "The Blood-Sucking Orb was accidentally discovered by PuZhi Teacher Uncle many years ago at a big marsh in the west. In order not to allow it to further harm the living, he used Buddhism true way to seal the orb and used Tian Yin Temple's important treasure "Jade Rosary" to further suppress it. But nobody knew how the black-attired man came to know of it and he first hid the extremely poisonous seven-tailed centipede on Lin junior brother and caused it to bite PuZhi Teacher Uncle."

Tian BuYi was astounded and said, "Seven-tailed centipede, don't tell me it was Cang Song…"

This time, it was Lin JingYu's turn to turn even paler.

FaXiang paused and then continued, "After that PuZhi Teacher Uncle, under the venom poisoning, fought life and death with that person and eventually suffered heavy injuries from that person's display of Qing Yun Sect "Celestial Sword Drive Thunder True Formula", and almost died: But he too in the end, used the "Great Brahman Wisdom" to retaliate and injured him severely, causing the black-attired man to flee. And during this intense fight, Zhang Xiao Fan junior brother had also arrived at the temple."

Qing Yun Sect disciples right now could not look more uncomfortable. FaXiang continued, "Then after, PuZhi Teacher Uncle knew he was going to die but his life ambition was still unfulfilled, so he could not take it down. Just at that moment, he suddenly conceived a, a … a wild fantasy idea, which was to pass down Tian Yin Temple supreme Great Brahman Wisdom true way to a disciple and let this very young youth entered into Qing Yun and learn Qing Yun true ways. The two houses of Buddhism true ways that was never linked before, could then be cultivated at the same time on a person and his life ambition could be achieved."

DaoXuan Reverend sneered and said, "PuZhi was indeed remarkable, great vision and far-sighted, but why did he not pass down to a better potential Lin JingYu and yet chose this Zhang Xiao Fan?"

FaXiang paused for a moment and said, "PuZhi Teacher Uncle thought that Lin JingYu's aptitude was too good. If he entered Qing Yun Sect, he would definitely receive attention from both his teachers and seniors and was afraid he might be seen through easily, so…"

Qing Yun Sect members looked at each other, Tian BuYi shook his head and said, "Remarkable, remarkable…"

FaXiang said again, "As such, PuZhi Teacher Uncle was also sincerely fond of Zhang junior brother's simple and honest heart, so he passed down what had never been passed to outsiders for a thousand years, the Great Brahman Wisdom to Zhang junior brother. After that he was afraid that if the Blood-Sucking Orb was still on his body and in case the black-attired man turned back, it might fall into evil hands and thus handed the orb to Zhang junior brother to let him find a desolate cliff and to throw down. But just that, " When he spoke until here, FaXiang could not help but to sigh and said, "Unexpectedly Zhang junior brother was most likely nostalgic about the old ties and kept this evil orb with him."

In the great hall, it was then everyone resolved one of their doubts, that the Blood-Sucking Orb's origin was like this and how the Great Brahman Wisdom true way on Zhang Xiao Fan came like that.

By now, FaXiang's face revealed a pained expression and he unhurriedly said, "If it was to remain that way, PuZhi Teacher Uncle was only acting recklessly. But nobody expected at that moment, something actually happened...Originally, PuZhi Teacher Uncle with his compassionate feeling for mankind, even if he were to suffer the torment of the Blood-Sucking Orb, he still wanted to use his own Buddhism cultivated skills to control this evil object. Unexpectedly after a long period of time, the evil energy of the Blood-Sucking Orb silently seeped deep into PuZhi Teacher Uncle's soul. On normal days, PuZhi Teacher Uncle had his Buddhism power to protect his body so he was totally unaware but on that day when he was near to his death and had just left Zhang junior brother and the rest, walked into the village centre and suddenly thought, even though he had passed the Buddhism true way to Zhang junior brother but he might not be able to join Qing Yun successfully!"

FaXiang's face showed his agonizing pain, even his voice was trembling slightly, said, "That moment, PuZhi Teacher Uncle's Buddhism power was greatly weaken and was invaded by the evil energy. As if he was possessed, he actually conceived, conceived the thought to kill all of the villagers in Grasstemple village so that Qing Yun Sect, considering their orphan status, would surely take on those two children, therefore, therefore…"

"Ah!" Lin JingYu roared hysterically, finally unable to restrain himself, the Dragon Slayer Sword and his body chopped towards FaXiang, DaoXuan urgently said, "Quick, quick hold him back!"

Without waiting for his words to finish, Tian BuYi and the rest had already stopped him. Lin JingYu's cheeks were streaming with tears, crying bitterly and even under Tian BuYi and the rest restraints, he was still struggling, hoarsely shouting, "I want to kill all of you, kill all of you …"

Tian Yin Temple PuHong, PuKong as head, all of the monks bent their heads, with expressions of shame, softly chanting unceasingly.

DaoXuan was silent for like half a day, as if even he also needed a huge amount of mental effort in order to digest this unfathomable truth, after a while, he suddenly said to FaXiang, "Just now you said PuZhi was near his death, then this truth, how did you all know?"

FaXiang remained silent for a short while, said, "PuZhi Teacher Uncle once made an acquaintance with an extraordinary person and received a pill of strange medicine, 'Three days must die pill'. After eating the pill, no matter how grave your injury was, within three days it could evoke your entire body's potential energy and preserve your life but after three days, even if your injuries recovered, you still must die. PuZhi Teacher Uncle took this strange pill and finally reached Tian Yin Temple within three days and told the events' details to my honorable teacher PuHong Master. I was serving my teacher at that time and heard the story. PuZhi Teacher Uncle by then had already turned clear-headed and deeply regretted the heinous evil sin that he had sown. He couldn't wait to die a thousand times to compensate at least a very small percentage and eventually passed away crying in a seated posture!"

FaXiang looked deeply at Zhang Xiao Fan and slowly said, "This was what happened. All of these things, were our Tian Yin Temple PuZhi Teacher Uncle's fault and had nothing to do with Zhang Xiao Fan junior brother. Requesting Qing Yun Sect Teacher Uncles, all of you absolutely must not blame him!"

Reverend DaoXuan sighed slightly, heaved a long breath and was about to say something when all of a sudden, in the quiet great hall, a quiet sound of sad laughter suddenly rang out.

"Blame? Who wants to blame me?"

This laughter was unfamiliar and cold, carrying with it an immeasurable hatred. Zhang Xiao Fan, who had kept his head down all these while with heavy breathings, slowly, slowly raised his head.

That pair of completely red eyes, looking-like blood and with it, a coldness that caused one's hair to stand, stared at FaXiang.

FaXiang frowned tightly and spoke in a low voice, "Zhang junior brother, you, you must take care of your body, what had passed let it pass! The future days are still long…"

"You! Go! Die!"

All of a sudden, Zhang Xiao Fan through his gritted teeth, spitted out these three words. Not one in the crowd did not turn pale, right now Zhang Xiao Fan seemed to have changed into a totally different person, his entire being emitting murderous aura and his face muscles were contorted, looking extremely savage.

From far, Wang ErShu suddenly exclaimed again, "Ghost! Ghost! Another ghost came!"

And this time, his finger, was pointing at Zhang Xiao Fan.

Everyone turned pale, PuHong Master, disregarding his body's injuries, stood up abruptly. The firestick in Zhang Xiao Fan's right hand suddenly shone with brilliant light, the Blood-Sucking Orb looked-like it was being revived again, green light shone everywhere, mixed with Soul-Absorbing stick's black energy, shrouded Zhang Xiao Fan within it. Even his face was gradually becoming blurred.

FaXiang hoarsely exclaimed, "Zhang junior brother, quickly throw away that evil stick, you have already been invaded by that evil energy…"

"Hahahahaha…"

Zhang Xiao Fan turned and laughed bitterly at the sky, his voice sad and shrill, "What correct path? What good justice? You all have been lying to me. For my whole life, I have struggle to persist, even if I was to be subjected to death, I wanted to keep his secret for him, but, what am I …"

He stretched opened both of his arms, facing the sky and uttered a long, mournful cry, "What am I ah--"

This miserable voice, reverberated between Heaven and Earth, captivating everyone and eliciting tears.

The people in the hall, not one did not change countenance, FaXiang flew up and urgently said, "Zhang junior brother, quickly give up this thing, if not you are going to sink into the Evil way and be lost forever…"

Zhang Xiao Fan held his head high and faced the sky, as if he did not notice at all that FaXiang was charging over, everyone held their breath as FaXiang almost grab the firestick but unexpectedly in the mid-air a delicate sound was heard and a surprise attack by a stream of white light shot over horizontally. FaXiang was unable to defend against this surprise attack, a muffled groan was heard in midair and he flew back.

Everyone was surprised and saw a green figure flashed. BiYao appeared in front of Zhang Xiao Fan, facing the numerous Good Faction skilled fighters but her expression was stern with no fear.

Her eyes were slightly red, evidently she had grieved for Zhang Xiao Fan. Not even caring about the rest, she turned and grabbed Zhang Xiao Fan's hand, urgently said, "Xiao Fan, come with me, these people are beasts in human forms, they are all trying to harm you!"

Zhang Xiao Fan dazely acknowledged but when facing this girl, without knowing why, at this Heaven and Earth lonesome moment, the only place where he could trust, without conscious volition he grabbed tight of that warm hand and followed her!

But in this full of Good Faction experts hall, how could they allow them to be so impudent, especially after a while, many of them recognized BiYao as Evil Faction Ghost King Sect Leader's only daughter, immediately the pot exploded.

Today Qing Yun Sect had numerous casualties and it was all due to the Evil Faction, creating a huge debt of blood with the Evil Faction, never to end until death. Right now there were people already blocking the exit and there were even people shouting and asking, starting to doubt if Zhang Xiao Fan really had relations with the Evil Faction?

Lu XueQi, QiHao and the rest turned pale, Tian LingEr and the rest tried their utmost to explain that Zhang Xiao Fan had just battled with the Evil Faction but this voice was so weak, in an instant it was drowned out by waves of raging voices.

After a while, the Good Faction in the great hall had surrounded both the young man and woman in the middle.

Zhang Xiao Fan stared with blood-red eyes, his body trembling slightly, laughing bitterly nonstop. He only felt that the scenes showing repeatedly in his mind were all tragic bloody scenes but it also seemed to be just a blank space, his entire life's belief, faith were all destroyed today.

BiYao was instead much calmer than him, grabbing tightly onto Zhang Xiao Fan's hand and stood with him, whispered, "Xiao Fan, don't be afraid, even if we are to die, I will be with you!"

Zhang Xiao Fan suddenly was shocked and his head seemed to clear for a moment.

But just at this moment a loud voice shouted over, "Who dares to harm my daughter?"

Shua a sound, Qing Long, YouJi and the rest of the Ghost King Sect members appeared one after another and surrounded both Zhang Xiao Fan and BiYao in the middle.

Ghost King looked at his surroundings, right now with only Ghost King Sect's branch strength, it was indeed a gap against Qing Yun Sect and Tian Yin Temple these two branches but he seemed unperturbed, clasped his hands behind his back, looked around complacently, turned and smiled to BiYao, "Yao er, take Xiao Fan and leave first."

BiYao nodded and was able to leave but the action of ignoring the Good Faction members, how could they indulge and also right now Zhang Xiao Fan's status was especially special, Qing Yun Sect, Tian Yin Temple these two great sects, would not let this person leave no matter what.

Reverend DaoXuan angrily commanded, "Stop them!"

Once his command was out, the Good Faction skilled experts who already could not tolerate immediately surrounded them, in an instant the fights started again in this battered Crystal Hall but the situation now was totally reversed, Good Faction had became the one besieging the Ghost King Sect.

Without much effort, Ghost King Sect was already losing ground, BiYao was still tightly holding onto Zhang Xiao Fan's hand, looking around worriedly but Ghost King was instead, still smiling and looking at the situation with composed expression.

The pressure from the surrounding Good Faction men were getting stronger, the several members of Ghost King Sect had already been cornered into a small circle and the situation was looking precarious, unexpectedly at this moment, sharp whistlings were heard from outside the Crystal Hall, strange rays of light flashed and the next moment miserable cries were heard incessantly.

The Good Faction were shocked and after a while, they saw figures dancing in the air, it was God of Poison, YuYang Zi and SanMiao Fairy leading the rest of the Evil Faction three great sects over to support.

The Evil Faction skilled experts joined the battle one after another and the situation immediately reversed. God of Poison unhurriedly walked over and stood there, beside Ghost King who was looking at them with an expression of gratified, his eyes looking at the battle in front of him and with a smile on his face but his lips moved and he spoke quietly, "Old brother, you are indeed ruthless!"

Ghost King smiled slightly and said, "Old senior, regardless of everything, is willing to risk great danger for our Holy Sect, someday your name will surely pass down through all ages, for Holy Sect future generations to eulogize."

God of Poison gave a bitter laugh, threw him a stare and cursed quietly, "Utter rubbish!"

With this big group of Evil Faction forces arrival, Qing Yun Sect strength were originally greatly diminished, Tian BuYi and the rest although were holding up with difficulty but one could not fight against the odds and were immediately pushed back, the situation turning dangerous by the minute.

Reverend DaoXuan witnessed the whole scene, his eyes looked as if it was going to shoot out flames. Within one day, the Qing Yun Hill which were sacred and inviolable, were being abused by these Evil Faction by their killings, it was Qing Yun Sect ever since their founding, the greatest shame and humiliation.

But the important thing was instead the situation below and in this period of time, he had made some resolution again and raised his arm.

The Evil Faction leaders of the four great sects by now had not entered the battle, their sights were all centered onto Reverend DaoXuan, one look and they knew that this old thief wanted to risk his own life again and activated Zhu Xian Sword Formation, how could they let him do what he wanted to, immediately the four figures like an electric power shot out, they unanimously leapt over to Reverend DaoXuan.

And at this moment, as if it had received some commands, the spiritual beast Water Unicorn which had been lying outside the Crystal Hall, suddenly gave a terrifying roar and charged in, its demeanor extremely ferocious. This type of ancient huge beast, in fact would definitely not be under any cultivated master. The sound of the incoming attack was swift and fierce, it would not be a joking matter if one was to be hit, Ghost King and the rest were blocked by it and in a flash, the Water Unicorn had already rushed over to Reverend DaoXuan's side.

It lay beside Reverend DaoXuan, opened its gigantic mouth and spitted out an object, Reverend DaoXuan stretched his hand over to take it.

The Evil Faction crowd were greatly shocked, looked over and saw that it was really a long sword but right now there was no colour on it at all and seemed to be cast from some strange rare stone, the sword hilt and body were merged together and it looked like it was some ordinary-looking stone sword. And indistinctly on the sword body, veined patterns were everywhere and also seemed to be slightly worn-out, there was even a faint crack on the sword body.

So the Zhu Xian Ancient Sword looked like this and lying inside the Water Unicorn's mouth, this was something nobody thought of.

After a while, when the ancient sword Zhu Xian was in Reverend DaoXuan's hand, a strange thing suddenly happened, in an instant from the ancient sword's body, an unimaginable blazing white light floated up, only within a short period of time it had completely enveloped the entire huge Crystal Hall, the crowd was appalled and one after another they stopped fighting.

But in that light, Reverend DaoXuan's body was seen wavering a few times.

Ghost King and the rest had already experienced it and without needing to say anything, they immediately pounced up. Tian BuYi and the rest shouted in anger but it was already too late to assist. Unexpectedly although Reverend DaoXuan's body was weak, his left and right leaning onto the Water Unicorn's body, his right hand that was holding onto the ancient sword Zhu Xian slashed down in front of him and in an instant the white light was like an enormous wave, toppling the mountain and overturning the seas, gushed over. God of Poison and the rest retaliated with their power at the same time, both powers collided and a loud boom was heard.

The Crystal Hall that was already broken by half, right now even the surviving crumbling walls also collapsed with an explosive sound, dust flew up everywhere. Ghost King and the rest unconsciously stepped back and their faces' expressions changed. The power of the Zhu Xian ancient sword was really unimaginable.

But despite that, Reverend DaoXuan shrouded within the Zhu Xian light rays, Pu a sound spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood but he disregarded all else and forced himself to float up to the Water Unicorn's body. The Water Unicorn gave a loud roar, bared its fangs and brandished its claws, and flew up towards the sky.

In between Heaven and Earth, suddenly it was left with only that Zhu Xian brilliant light, glimmering with resplendent light rays, flourishing increasingly. Accompanied with waves of hym and incantation chants, that extremely magnificent seven-coloured energy sword, again appeared in the sky and incessantly cloning single-colored energy swords, the lights brilliant and colours vibrant.

Not one in the Evil Faction did not change countenance, God of Poison resolutely stamped his feet and impatiently said, "This formation might is really too powerful, we cannot use force to overcome the enemy, we will retreat first."

Ghost King although he saw Reverend DaoXuan looking like he was on the verge of collapsing but he could not understand that even though this person was obviously severely injured, how could he still stimulated this kind of extremely essence-consuming earth-shocking formation? Just that once the formation had started, its might was no trivial matter and he after all, dared not used his Evil Faction disciples' lives to gamble. He heaved a long sigh, flew up and signaled to his disciples to retreat.

Chapter 84: Blood curse - Part 2

Lol you are funny guys, and thks too, ycb5959, HPC7595, z3385922, Laoren, Meruem, kai9004 and jiraiyanairad. Anyway, the answers are revealed in this post

Inflatuation=Forbidding Blood Curse

(Inflatuation incantation mentioned in Part 5, Chapter 1 Sadness from mooy/Shuang Shang)

BiYao pulled Zhang Xiao Fan and was about to take flight when suddenly a figure flashed in front of her, it was Lu XueQi blocking in front of her and that TianYa celestial sword in her hand, blue lights were flashing. Lu XueQi coldly said, "Zhang junior brother is from our Qing Yun Sect, quickly release him!"

How could BiYao be willing to let go, she angrily replied, "Leave him here to be killed by all of you? Why don't you all kill me first!"

After speaking, without speaking more, Heartbroken Rare Flower flew out and attacked.

Right now Zhu Xian Sword Formation had already enveloped TongTian Peak, the sky had gradually darkened. Someone from Ghost King Sect saw that BiYao was fighting with Lu XueQi and immediately returned to help, the Good Faction also started to join in and once again the battle started.

Inside, Zhang Xiao Fan felt agony and he felt a wave of brutal cold-blooded thought screaming and shouting violently in his head, a feeling of destruction that wanted to massacre countless of human lives which felt terrible but yet captivating at the same time, flooded his mind.

The firestick seemed to follow its master's thoughts, red, green, gold three colored light rays took turns to flow but very obviously that red light was becoming stronger.

FaXiang was watching from the side and felt alarmed. Ever since he saw Zhang Xiao Fan at Kongsang Mountain, because of that secret, he had viewed Zhang Xiao Fan in a new light and right now whatever happened, he did not wish for Zhang Xiao Fan to sink into the Evil Faction, in a flash he leapt towards Zhang Xiao Fan to grab that firestick.

BiYao panicked but was tangled with Lu XueQi and the rest, she could only urgently cried out, "Xiao Fan, watch out!"

Unexpectedly Zhang Xiao Fan seemed not to have heard and allowed FaXiang to grab the firestick. FaXiang was delighted but in the next moment expression on his face changed greatly, he felt the firestick's ferocious vicious current gushed over like tidewater and Zhang Xiao Fan, who had always been simple and honest, in front of him, he suddenly revealed a hideous grin, like an evil spirit grinning hideously.

"Ah!" FaXiang cried out loudly, he was hit heavily on his chest with a blow from Zhang Xiao Fan using his firestick, sprayed out a mouthful of fresh blood and was thrown back.

Zhang Xiao Fan let out a long howl towards the sky, his eyes bright red. He jumped into the battle and made his way to BiYao. The firestick glowed brilliantly with red light, it seemed to be rejoicing, together with its owner laughing wildly and diving towards death and fresh blood.

Lu XueQi and the rest, one after another, tried to avoid, no matter what, they could not use their full strength against Zhang Xiao Fan. But the Zhang Xiao Fan right now seemed to have already sank into craziness, his eyes filled with immeasurable hatred, every stroke of his was fatal, in a short while he had already forced the crowd back.

BiYao was extremely delighted, she pulled Zhang Xiao Fan and said, "Let's go!"

Their bodies soared up and flew towards the exit.

And at that time in the horizon, the number of energy swords were like mountains and seas and Zhu Xian Sword Formation had already started attacking the Evil Faction. And this time, Reverend DaoXuan seemed to give all out, not only the rain of swords fell down sharply, that enormous seven-colored main sword in the sky was also manipulated by that invisible incantation, carrying with it the power to split the Heaven and break the Earth, charged down rumbling.

This sword formation main sword's might, how could it be taken lightly, one sword attacked down, in an instant within an area of several zhang, blood and fleshes flew everywhere, close to ten people were killed without even the time to scream and even the extent of the remnant force, YuYang Zi was unable to avoid in time and his left hand was cut off. Immediately he cried out miserably, like a bolt of electricity, his figure escaped in a flash.

And at the same time, Reverend DaoXuan who was in the air, was also spent. His body tilted and almost fell from the Water Unicorn, after much difficulty he managed to hold on. He looked down, in just a short period time, almost half of the Evil Faction people had fled but there were still a few at TongTian Peak and the last person in it was Zhang Xiao Fan, BiYao was pulling him and leaving in a haste.

When DaoXuan was in the mid-air, he had already seen Zhang Xiao Fan sank into the evil way, when he was fighting with FaXiang, Lu XueQi and the rest, his attacks were ruthless and heartless, moreover his demeanour right now was deranged, clearly he absolutely could not be reason with.

But in this person, both Qing Yun Sect and Tian Yin Temple two great true ways skills were in him, and furthermore in his hand, an extraordinary evil object. If they let a tiger return to the mountain, he might in the future, turned into a deadly evil, far surpassing an ordinary Evil Faction person.

DaoXuan sighed quietly in his heart but he had made up his mind in that short moment. Even if in the future he would be talked about by all the people in the world, he still would not leave this exceptional time-bomb behind.

There and then Reverend DaoXuan gathered his remaining spiritual power, instantly all of the coloured energy swords in the sky shone brilliantly at the same time, especially that seven-coloured sword formation main sword, expanded suddenly by a big half. With a loud sound, it shook the Heaven and Earth, like an ancient God mad with rage from afar charging down, directly towards Zhang Xiao Fan!

"Ah!" Not to mention the people in Evil Faction turning pale, even the Good Faction, Tian Yin Temple and Qing Yun Sect members, not one did not change countenance, Tian BuYi and SuRu's faces were white, Tian LingEr cried out in fear and fainted.

And at one side, Lu XueQi clutched her TianYa celestial sword tightly, her face white, even the TianYa sword in her hand was trembling slightly.

That shocking enormous sword struck down from the top, it had not even reached the ground where ge ge deafening sounds were heard. The ground of one zhang circumference around Zhang Xiao Fan cracked completely, violent winds screamed and shrouded him within, it was already an inevitable death scene.

Zhang Xiao Fan with his red eyes wide opened, his body trapped by that invisible sword energy and unable to escape. Unable to hold back the grief, indignation and bitterness in his heart, he could only look on helplessly at that terrible huge sword in the sky, rapidly descending with immeasurable murderous intent, opened his mouth and bellowed crazily.

"Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah…."

The cry shook the surrounding open grounds , Heaven and Earth changed colour, only that Zhu Xian strange sword, like a cold-blooded object used to exterminate the entire Heaven's deities and buddhas, still coming straight at him mercilessly. It looked like Zhang Xiao Fan would soon become a deceased soul under the sword, with his body smashed to pieces and bones grounded to powder.

Suddenly, the world seemed to quiet down, even that Zhu Xian Sword Formation's earth-shocking force stopped breathing for that moment……

That once familiar gentle, fair and clear hand over the years appeared beside Zhang Xiao Fan, with faint, clear bell sounds, pushed him aside.

As if it had slept deeply for a millennium, ten thousand years, at that moment a voice quietly spoke, for one's beloved lover, softly sang:

Spirits of the nine nether worlds, various celestial deities and demons, with my blood and body, offer as sacrifice……

She stood in the raging storm, her slightly red eyes looking at Zhang Xiao Fan but instead on her fair and clear face, there seemed to be a faint smile.

That wind blew her light green dress, fluttering and dancing, like the world's most poignant scene.

Zhang Xiao Fan's heart sank down.

Suddenly, he opened his mouth and roared madly but was forced back by the violent storm; he leapt up and pounced towards BiYao like he was mad but was flicked back by that mysterious energy, red-coloured tears flowed out of the blood-red eyes, dripped past his cheeks.

That woman in the storm, spread opened both of her arms, facing the sky full of pouring swords, facing the enormous sword that had ravished the entire Heaven and Earth's might.

…...Three lives seven generations, forever in hell, only for love, never regret even in death……

The violent winds suddenly changed direction and became an immerse vortex encircling BiYao, that graceful and beautiful girl was pushed up by that violent winds up into mid-air, to face that seven-colours rotating enormous sword.

She at that moment, was the only illumination between Heaven and Earth!

After a moment……

Countless blood-coloured vapours in a flash exploded out from her body, congealed into sparkling, crystal-like red jade and forming a blood wall in front of her body, at the same time above the fair and clear face, nine streams of indiscernible faint mist floated out and merged into that blood wall.

That blood wall instantly bubbled, like a passionate infatuation fire blazing ceaselessly and carrying with it all of its passion and despair to burn, exploded out incomparable magnificent radiance glory, going up against the sky!

Against that Zhu Xian main sword, collided with a loud bang!

The magnificent glory was so dazzling, nobody could open their eyes.

Indescribable deafening sound shook the entire horizon vault of heavens, the unstoppable Zhu Xian sword was thrown back and the numerous energy swords in the sky were thrown into disorder. And at TongTian Peak, the peak quaked violently, stones flew up everywhere and on the mountain, numerous enormous cracks appeared as if it was being cut, like the end of the world had arrived.

Indistinctly, a slender melancholy figure slowly fell down from mid-air.

Between Heaven and Earth, suddenly it turned silent, only a voice, heart-wrenchingly screaming crazily.

"No ……"

Endless darkness shrouded the entire world, he was shivering in the darkness, not daring to move, not daring to face, not daring to wake up!

But, eventually he still woke up!

Trembling hand, slowly tightening and releasing again, slowly, opened his eyes, as if like this, also needed all of his courage.

A ordinary stone room simply furnished and plain. He got off the bed slowly, not daring to think of anything, even the firestick beside his hand, he did not look at it again. As if receiving some guidance, he walked towards the door and slowly walked out.

A long passageway outside the room, quite a number of people quietly shuttling back and forth but regardless who it was, once the person saw him, would immediately stepped aside and lowered his head.

He vacantly walked, as if a voice was calling out to him. Very soon he walked to a corner, there was a big stone room over there and the door was unlatched. At the other end of the corner, a familiar sound was heard, like the tone of a person in his memory called Qing Long.

"Mr Ghost, you are the world's number one remarkable person, I beg you on behalf of Wisdom Queen and Wisdom King, save……"

Following it was a sigh, a low voice spoke in the darkness, "I am indebted to Ghost King Sect, it's not that I did not do my best but what Miss BiYao used was our Holy Sect most tragic 'Forbidding Blood Curse', it was also the infatuation curse handed down since ancient time. This cruel curse will use all of the person's essence, blood and flesh to activate it and then absorb the body's three immortal souls and seven mortal forms for smelting. Only with such blatant disregard for everything else then it can have the power to go against Heaven. But the person that is using this curse will surely have his soul scattered and unable to reincarnate forever. I too, really do not have any solution!"

Qing Long's rough voice said, "Mr Ghost, but……"

That voice interrupted, "I understand what you are saying. That's right, the rare treasure, 'He Huan Bell' on Miss BiYao, did at that moment, forcefully absorbed remnants of one soul from the three souls and seven mortal forms that was forced out from her and kept it inside the bell. That is why the body of Miss was not destroyed. But, but this art of calling back the soul skill, had already been lost for thousands of years. Only thousand years ago in the foul place at the southern border, a short-lived black shaman tribe was heard of having this rare skill but had since been extinct. This, this pardon me that I am really powerless!"

Qing Long was silent, after a long while he then said, "But, but sect leader he, not eating and drinking for several days, now already again…… Mr Ghost, he has always respected you, you try to advise him ba!"

That voice slowly said, "Ghost King sect leader is extremely grief-stricken, after some time, he will naturally get better……"

Qing Long was about to say something when suddenly his body shook, as if he had discovered something and turned his head to look over. He saw that weak and pale figure, walking step by step to the entrance and then as if summoning his greatest courage, finally walked in.

Again silence.

Qing Long lowered his head and kept quiet, in the darkness, a deep sigh seemed to be heard.

In the stone room, on top of the white jade stone platform, a beautiful girl lay quietly there, as if sleeping quietly in a deep sleep. Her father, sat beside her holding her hand, staring foolishly at his daughter.

Zhang Xiao Fan stared dazely, his tears silently dripping down, both of his legs weaken and he finally was unable to hold up anymore, collapsed and sat beside BiYao.

That gentle and peaceful face, since then in his life memories, became an unerasable memory!

In the still stone room, an indistinctly sound of weeping in grief, a soft voice choked with sobs:

"Why are you so silly…...I still have not told you, in that ancient well, the person that I saw was you……"

Qing Yun Hill.

Small Bamboo Valley.

Late in the night.

Lu XueQi stood silently at the peak gazing faraway but the night was icy cold, the night sky full of stars twinkling, as if ridiculing the common people struggling in the world of mortals.

Footsteps sounded, the familiar and respected sound of her teacher was heard behind her, "Qi er, why are you standing here again?"

Lu XueQi did not speak.

ShuiYue looked at her, suddenly sighed, walked beside her and quietly said, "You are thinking of that person again?"

Lu XueQi remained silent, agony suddenly appeared on her face and she said, "Teacher, it was not supposed to be like this, it was not supposed to turn out like this now!"

ShuiYue also seemed to become silent, after a long while she gently said, "This is all destiny Qi er. When you meet him again in the future, both of you will be the foes who cannot exist under the same sky, you yourself must remember this clearly."

After saying, she sighed, turned and left.

Leaving only Lu XueQi standing at the same spot, the mountain breeze blew over, she could only feel a sudden coldness over her body. Silently gazing afar, using only the voice that she could hear, she quietly said, "When I see him again……"

The night as cold as water, shinning on her lonely figure.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 85: Ten Years - Part 1

You're welcome guys and thks too LuDongBin,jiraiyanairad, z3385922, Furinkazan, Laoren, sainuu, Linfeng, Zelll, HPC7595, ycb5959 and Unreachable. Slightly late in posting this week, sorry...

Ten Years

Black dark clouds hovered in the night sky, the gloomy canopy in the sky seemed to be pressing towards the ground, drifting down from the vaults of heaven in the piercingly screaming cold wind, the drizzling rain rolled over the vast earth.

Within the wilderness, no villages could be seen ahead and the ground could not be seen at the back, lush growth everywhere. Only an ancient path extended over from far away, and again all alone by itself extended out to a distant place.

Within the dark clouds in the night sky, a deep low thunder sound rumbled, the rain between Heaven and Earth gradually became heavier.

The earth solemn and quiet, other than the sounds from the wind and rain, everywhere was pitch black. Only on the ancient road, a lonely lamp burned, revealing a little light.

This is a little house in the wilderness, the owner's surname was Ho, a forty-something middle-age man who was born in a town called Xiao Chi Town, which would take a day of travel from here. At this desolate place beside the ancient road, he built up a simple and crude house with his own hands and provided a place for the travellers travelling from South to North to have a place to rest and have tea, thus making a few hard-earned money.

Right now shopkeeper Ho was sitting behind the counter at his own shop, concentrating to hear the wailing storm outside his house. His brows frowned slightly and he softly sighed, this kind of bad weather, most unlikely there would not be any more customers coming in.

This small house of his was built between Xiao Chi Town and a big Kongsang Mountain, the ancient road in front of his door, ever since ancient times it had always been a road for merchants and travellers and it also led to a big city at in the further East area, a must go-through route to East ChangHe City, therefore there would be travellers travelling at any one time.

Right now in this stormy night, in this wilderness small shop, there was unexpectedly a few customers who were silently sitting in the gloomy, dim small house, avoiding the wailing wind and weeping rain.

"Pi pa."

The lampwick in the oil lamp in front of shopkeeper Ho made some light cracking sounds and roused this honest middle-aged man from his drowsiness. The sound of the storm outside his house pressed in in waves, [Wu wu] like it was choked. It seemed like tonight those customers would not be able to leave.

As he was thinking, he raised his head to look towards the customers in his shop. The simple and crude small house had only five tables and three of the tables were seated with customers. The table at the extreme corner sat one single man and that area was one of the dim areas where the lamp's light could not reach properly. That man sat there solitary, even his face was indistinct.

And the two tables nearby, one table was seated by an old man with an uncommon bearing and a young lady. Beside the old man's hand, a bamboo pole was leaning against the table with a cloth banner at the side, written on it "Immortal Guide" four words. Seemed like he was a Jianghu fortune-teller.

As for the last table, it was the table with the most number of people, merchants travellers who were travelling the same way, a total of four people. The corner behind them was stacked full of goods and right now it seemed that there was a young man among them who was softly berating the awful weather.

"Alright, don't say it anymore." An old who looked oldest among the four people commanded him, turned his head over and smiled at shopkeeper Ho, with a slight apologetic tone he said, "Shopkeeper Ho, this rain is so heavy and the winds are so strong, we still make you accompany us throughout the night."

Shopkeeper smiled and shook his head, this group of merchants frequently traveled via this ancient road and stopped over at his small shop frequently so they were also considered regular customers. He immediately said, "It is alright, it is a common affair for me to stay up throughout the night but today, ever since from daytime, dark clouds have been hanging over the sky, why did Sir you still hurry on with your journey?"

The elderly was stunned with what he heard and he and his companions looked at each other, he bitterly laughed and said, "Actually how could we not know that the weather is bad today but being away from home, we really have our difficulties."

Shopkeeper Ho made an "Ah" sound.

The elderly raised the cup in front of him and drank it down in one gulp, he said, "Shopkeeper Ho, the ways of the world nowadays are tough!"

Shopkeeper was shocked and said, "What happened?"

That elderly gave a bitter laugh and said, "Since ten years ago, the Evil Faction that had disappeared for a long time suddenly appeared again, I heard that they even had a big fight with those celestials from the Good Faction at Qing Yun Hill. After that for these ten years, not only was the Evil Faction not destroyed by the Good Faction, it instead flourished as the days goes by and everywhere we go we heard they are fighting and contending with the Good Faction."

Shopkeeper Ho silently agreed, that elderly sighed and continued, "They fight their own fights and we commoners are unable to intervene too but just that with these fights, the whole world is in chaos, nowadays robbers and bandits run amuck and those that robs and plunders the houses are numerous. We who make our living travelling, are on tenterhook everyday, fearing that we will run into bandits which is why we are travelling in haste, unexpectedly we are obstructed here by the storm, troubling shopkeeper Ho."

Shopkeeper Ho shook his head and said, "It doesn't matter, you don't have to be troubled by it……"

While he was still speaking, suddenly a voice was heard from across that far corner, indifferently speaking, "So since you said it this way, this gentleman without a doubt, believe that all of the great disorders presently happening under the sky, robbers and bandits running amuck, are all caused by the Evil Faction as mentioned in your speech?"

That elderly was shocked, without having the chance to speak, the fortune-teller and the young lady sitting at the table in front, also turned to look at them. That young lady's gaze was bright, her appearance beautiful and with light dimples at the corners of her mouth, looking lovable.

She suddenly smiled lightly and spoke to the elderly merchant, "This Sir!"

That elderly looked at her and said, "What's the matter, miss?"

That young lady softly said, "Sir, your face is thin with many wrinkles but the shape of your face is unbroken, destined that although there will be many twists and turns in your life but your life will still be considered safe and sound. Just that six points away from the middle of your forehead, there is a small scar, horizontal in the middle of your face. It obstruct your life line, wealth line and foretell that during your old age, there might be a big calamity. Looking at your age now, why not speak less as it will also reduce the sources of disaster."

The group of merchants changed their countenance together, that elderly even stood up and stared closely at this elderly and youth but both of them instead did not have any reaction, looking perfectly composed. After a long while that elderly's expression was undecided, looked around at his surroundings and finally sat back down, cupped his hand towards the young lady and said, "Thank you Miss for your guidance."

Once he sat back down, the small shop immediately became quiet. That mysterious guy at the corner also seemed to quieten down and did not speak anymore.

Just that this night was long and endless, it was really difficult to bear and after a long while, the merchants began to chat, but all they could chat was again that Good and Evil great battle ten years ago at Qing Yun Hill.

These merchants were just ordinary commoners, naturally they would not be at the actual scene but hearsay was created because of this. In addition, those Good Faction cultivated masters had always been very secretive so it was the best topic for these commoners to gossip about.

As they chat along, a few of those young guys' voices became louder, the rest of them heard it and began to pay attention to it.

"...anyway, at that time Qing Yun Sect's situation was already in imminent danger, luckily DaoXuan the old immortal used his powers to create and lightly dabbed with his fingers, immediately a chi long lightning with thunder crash came down from the sky. I heard that loud deafening sound was heard within the vicinity of hundred of miles, this then made the Evil Faction retreated!"

"Nonsense!" Suddenly a soft shout was heard but it came from that unordinary bearing old man who was seated together with the young lady, everyone was surprised and looked at him, the old man was heard saying, "If DaoXuan was really that powerful, how could it be that the Qing Yun Hill battle, so many people from Qing Yun Sect died and even two of the seven branches leaders also perished. Numerous senior and elder disciples were injured or dead, you think those devils in Evil Faction eat nothing but plain cooked rice?"

Everyone was speechless, the young lady beside him frowned deeply and quietly said, "Grandfather, I had just ask them not to talk too much, how come you are speaking so much?"

That old man Hehe laughed, the face with divine demeanour suddenly displayed slight arrogance, he softly replied, "Xiao Huan, don't scare me. I have allowed you to read my life fortune long ago and although my whole life I will roam around but I will have luck when I am old and destined to be safe and sound with my family to send me off on my funeral, hehe, doesn't matter, doesn't matter!"

The young lady had just sipped her tea and almost choked on his words, she coughed a few times and stared angrily at that old man, that old man instead was immensely pleased with himself and was not worried at all.

This old man and young lady were indeed the Jianghu fortune-teller, Zhou YiXian and his granddaughter, Xiao Huan, who travelled around the world. It had been ten years since the Good and Evil big battle at Qing Yun Hill and Xiao Huan had already passed her puberty and grown up, blossomed into a beautiful girl but just that she still followed Zhou YiXian to roam the ends of the earth.

Right now Zhou YiXian as if his addiction was stimulated, disregarding that this was the first time he had met those people, he pulled his stool and actually sat among those merchants and started to talk loudly and arrogantly regarding that battle at Qing Yun. Xiao Huan who was beside felt depressed due to his actions but could do nothing to stop him.

Zhou YiXian was an excellent talker, also he depended on his glib tongue to travel around the world. His description was vivid and lifelike, far exceeding those young men earlier on and even shopkeeper Ho could not bear it after a while and walked over. The crowd gathered around, listening to Zhou YiXian haughty described in-depth, laughing and recollecting about the past……

"Ah!"

While listening to the exciting parts, the few young men exclaimed out at the same time, one of them could not help but asked, "Sir, couldn't it be that you were at the scene too, how did you come to know the details so well?"

Zhou YiXian was stunned, following which he lightly patted his clothes, shook his head and sighed, "All these fightings and killings, already all along I do not wish to be involved, simply let those Qing Yun Sect juniors to handle it!"

Everyone was shocked and immediately filled with a deep veneration, unexpectedly at this moment, a sound of "Pu" was heard from beside, it was Xiao Huan who had spitted out the mouthful of tea she had just drank, coughing non-stopped.

Zhou YiXian gave her a stare and turned his head back, Hehe laughed slightly. At this time, a young guy sitting beside said, "Sir, then in the end that disciple surnamed Zhang in Qing Yun Sect, what happened eventually, was he really kicked out of Qing Yun Sect?"

Zhou YiXian frowned his brows, was silent for a while then shook his head and said, "I am not sure about this, the situation was chaotic at that moment, it seemed like that Zhang Xiao Fan had also fainted and eventually was snatched by the Evil Faction people. Since then there was no traces of him."

The crowd around him sighed, actually Zhang Xiao Fan's existence was a secret and was an important big secret to Qing Yun Sect and TianYin Temple which absolutely would not be told to outsiders but on the day that the secret was revealed, there were considerable number of people present, especially the Evil Faction members were at the scene too, therefore as time passed by the rumours actually started to spread around. Just that what Zhou YiXian was describing now, was as if he had personally saw everything at TongTian Peak in Qing Yun Hill.

Shopkeeper Ho sighed and said, "Wondered how is that young man now?"

"How is he now……" suddenly, again that mysterious guy who was sitting at the corner spoke, carrying with it an indistinct shift.

Zhou YiXian turned his head over and looked at that man sitting in the dim shadows, he said, "Why, this brother, could it be that you know?"

That man was silent for a while and unhurriedly said, "Of course I know but just that even if you are someone who once saw him, now most probably you might not be able to recognize him already……"

Xiao Huan frowned her brows and said, " What happened to him?"

But that man did not speak anymore, only made his own figure disappeared into the darkness.

The storm outside the house filled up the whole sky and covered the land, the melancholy seemed to have increased by a few degrees……

Chapter 85: Ten Years - Part 2

No problem guys! Laoren, z3385922, ycb5959, HPC7595, fidelc123, kai9004, Furinkazan, sainuu and schnitter

o kind kai9004, there are 99 chapters in this book

And Zheng Xiong, thk you really for your words and action

End of Chapter

xxx

Kongsang Mountain, Thousand Bats Ancient Cave

Eight hundred years ago, here was where Evil Faction senior Elder Blackheart started the period of Blood Forger Hall's golden age, took over the command of the Evil Faction and intimidated the world. But as of now the later generations disciples were unworthy and the place became desolate and dilapidated, really pathetic.

And that Forsaken Abyss hidden in the depths of this Thousand Bats Ancient Cave, right now had been taken over by a large number of enemies that had appeared out of nowhere.

Using ancient seal character calligraphy strokes, like dragons flying and phoenixes dancing, "Forsaken Abyss" three big words were engraved at the side of an enormous rock, Blood Forger Hall's last generation of disciples were all gathered here, their backs against the enormous rock and if they were to retreat a few more steps, it would be that bottomless dark Forsaken Abyss.

And their numbers were left with only less than ten people, including Nian Leader, Liu Gao, Wild Dog Taoist etc, each of them with injuries and their faces exhausted and terrified. On the ground in front of them, several bodies lay disorderly, the black-attired men whose numbers were several times more than them surrounded them, each and every one of them had a human skull sewn on their chest.

Nian Leader breathed deeply, forced himself to calm down and was the first to spoke but suddenly discovered that without knowing when, his voice had already turned hoarse, "Various, various Ghost King Sect friends, we, Blood Forger Hall, are only a tiny small branch within the Holy Sect and have never dared to offend Ghost King Sect, don't, don't know Ghost King Senior why must he treat us like this?"

"Heng!" a sound of contemptuous snort was heard from among the numerous black-attired men, on his chest a golden human skull was sewn on it, completely different from the people around him, a black-attired man walked out. Looked to be the leader, he coldly said, "Nian Leader, the situation in Holy Sect today is already very obvious, Ghost King Sect Head had also sent out letters to you several times but you still are like the grass on top of a wall, today you deal with us and tomorrow pay obeisance to Chang Shen Hall, unless you do not regard Ghost King Sect Head in your heart at all?"

Nian Leader's face turned pale, he knew that currently within the Holy Sect, with the internal fights for the top within the four big powerful branches turning more and more savage day by day, all of the small branches without exception attached themselves and often there would be rumours that they were exterminated by a mysterious person. And now that Ghost King Sect suddenly attacked in force, his years of painstaking effort and hard work to run and manage this Blood Forger Hall were almost extinguished in one stroke, plus the situation right now before his eyes was also quite obvious.

And really as expected that black-attired man sneered and said, "Nian Leader, I say it once more to you, Ghost King Sect Head today is a man of great talent and bold vision and the day that he will unify the Holy Sect is just around the corner. It is because our Sect Head think highly of you then that is why he decided to take in your Blood Forger Hall under his banner, you better not not know how to appreciate favors."

Speaking at the last part, his voice was already filled with threats.

Nian Leader's forehead was full of sweats, although the situation was clear and his tiny small Blood Forger Hall no matter what, would not be able to win over Ghost King Sect but could it be that the inheritance passed down by forefathers be ruined at his own hands?

The decision was really not easy to make!

The black-attired man saw the hesitation on Nian Leader's face, his face immediately turned cold and he suddenly said, "Nian Leader, I give you one word of advice, the one you are facing now is me and you are considered lucky but do you know who is the one leading the attack on Kongsang Mountain?"

Nian Leader's body shook, the black-attired man was already sneering and said, "I see that you have already guessed, that's right, it is indeed our Ghost King Sect deputy Head Ghost Li (translator's note: also have the meaning of strict or severe). If he comes, all of your outcome may……"

Halfway through his words someone beside him suddenly coughed lightly twice, this black-attired man's face changed immediately and seemed to have thought of something, his face also turned pale, seemed like even to him, this name also conveyed a deep meaning of fear.

And at this moment, a thick stench of bloody smell suddenly drifted in, without knowing from where did it come from, it suddenly filled up the entire big space. All of the black-attired men from Ghost King Sect immediately straighten and drew their bodies taut, the black-attired man that was leading also turned slightly pale, looking at him carefully, you could faintly see a slight twitch at the corner of his eye.

What kind of person, actually made him this afraid?

The sound of footsteps gradually rang out and seemed to be coming from the depth of this endless dark abyss, slowly walking out.

One step, one bloodstain!

All of the black-attired men suddenly like a flood of water, separated into two sides, creating a path.

Faint green light with a slight red color, lightly rippled in the darkness, unhurriedly moving forward.

The Blood Forger Hall members' faces all without exception paled, without any color at all.

Ten years ago, there was not Ghost Li this number one figure in Ghost King Sect but a rumour spread within the sect that after the Good Evil bloody battle ten years ago, Ghost King Sect Sect Head Ghost King took a Good Faction traitor into his sect, regarded him as his own child and even passed down the entire Holy Sect Classic second volume that was said to have fall into Ghost King's hands.

And this Ghost Li other than his skills had improved by leaps and bounds, his character had changed even more drastically, his appetite for killing and devouring blood had reached the stage where it struck terror into the Evil Faction disciples.

In the recent years, the internal struggle within Evil Faction had became more and more severe as the days passed and Ghost Li, who originally was a honest and simple disciple from Qing Yun Sect, suddenly became the first ranked warrior in Ghost King Sect, leading the Ghost King Sect disciples marching unhindered in massacre, exterminating numerous sects. The "Devour Soul Stick" (this name was given by the Evil Faction disciples secretly) in his hand had devoured countless people's fresh blood, in addition with Ghost King's favourable treatment, he had very quickly became a, below one man and above a million, figure in Ghost King Sect.

And this man, ten years ago, these people in Blood Forger Hall had all saw him before.

In the crowd, Wild Dog Taoist looked over at him, the man who was slowly appearing from the darkness and carrying that strong bloody stench, as if it was diffusing out from the depths of his body.

Innumerable people stood in that area, yet not a single sound.

His face, still looked like as before, without much changes. The look of his brows was still vivid in his mind, just that Wild Dog's heart was instead, pengpeng started thumping non-stopped, as if standing in front of him, was not a person but a cruel mad beast.

"All of you……"

He unhurriedly spoke the first sentence, his tone calm and with a quiet sternness reverberated in the place, "surrender or not?"

Countless stood behind him yet nobody dared to stand near him.

The Blood Forger Hall members looked at each other, Nian Leader sweating profusely, even the wounds on his body did not seemed to hurt but just at this moment, suddenly a strange cry was heard, "Go and die!"

Everyone turned pale and only saw that in the next moment on the ground beside Ghost Li, a glint of dagger was suddenly exposed out and stabbed towards his lower abdomen. And the assassin with his hair dishevelled and his expression hysterical yet vacant, both of his legs were already chopped off by somebody, blood streaming down.

This person seemed to be a disciple under Blood Forger Hall, his body sustained heavy injuries and in his fear and pain he finally lost his mind, shouting crazily while stabbing towards Ghost Li. Just that after a short while, the mysterious green light mixed with bloody red light, sent out from Ghost Li's right hand, enveloped this person.

The bloody stench in the air, again increased by a few degrees.

The withered corpse fell sideways lifelessly, the Blood Forger Hall members' faces again turned pale by a few more degrees, a few young disciples' bodies started to tremble, Ghost Li's eyes instead were gradually suffused with light red glimmer, again he unhurriedly asked, "All of you, surrender or not?"

And that extremely ugly-looking black Devour Soul Stick in his hand (firestick…...) slowly also started to light up.

Behind him, all of the black-attired men seemed to suck in a breath of air together and at the same time stepped forward.

Unparalleled, horrible odor swept over like blotting out the sky and covering the earth, drowning all of the Blood Forger Hall people.

Suddenly, a loud cry exploded out among the Blood Forger Hall members, "No, don't want, I, I, I surrender!"

Following this voice a young disciple ran out, leaving the Blood Forger Hall crowd and dashed towards the Ghost King Sect but subconsciously he stayed far away from where Ghost Li was.

This opening, immediately created a reaction, the Blood Forger Hall members you looked at me, I looked at you, time to time there would be people walking out, Nian Leader gave a long sigh, knowing that finally the situation was hopeless, laughed miserably and said, "Forget it, forget it!"

While speaking, he stepped forward from the crowd, the rest of them followed behind, he slowly walked towards Ghost Li and facing him, took out a palm-sized black plate from his bosom, engraved on the top was a black heart, presented it with both hands to Ghost Li, laughing miserably and said, This is Blood Forger Hall 'Black heart command', Blood Forger Hall eight hundred years foundation finally this day considered the end……"

"Rubbish!"

At this moment, suddenly a loud shout but that shout carried a slight quiver of fear, came from their back. Everyone was surprised and turned to look, in front of that enormous rock, there was still one man standing there and who did not follow them to walk forward together.

Wild Dog Taoist!

Wild Dog Taoist stared at Nian Leader breathing heavily but he still loudly said, "Boss, when you brought me into Blood Forger Hall, we, in front of Founder Blackheart idol, swore a heavy oath, this, this life to be unswerving, you, you how can you do this?"

Guilt flashed over Nian leader's face, he lowered his head and quietly said, "Wild Dog, the circumstances forced us to do this, don't seek your own death, quickly come over!"

Wild Dog Taoist, under the stares of numerous people, especially that indistinctly effusing horrible red light pair of eyes up front was like penetrating into his heart, raising the hairs on his body and even both of his legs could not stop slightly trembling due to the extreme fear.

But, even in his trembling state he slowly shook his head and said, "Can't do, boss, can't do, you can ask me to do anything but to betray Blood Forger Hall, can't do!"

He faced the other party, looking vacantly and empty as if everything was destroyed, he softly said, "I have looked like a strange monster ever since from young and everyone despised me, even my own parents also threw me away. I was brought up by wild dogs, suffered extreme hardship and humiliation and only when I entered Blood Forger Hall, it was then my turn to bully others and I was able stand tall and proud. At that time I swore a heavy oath in front of our forefather, this life I am Blood Forger Hall's, no regrets even in death……"

The crowd was stunned, Nian Leader noticed that Ghost Li's expression was slowly darkening, his heart panicked, he had never expected that this wild dog who had always bully the weak and fear the strong, only cared for his life and feared death would now became like this.

But surely he could not because of one person, Wild Dog, and disregard his own life, at that moment he hardened his heart and said, "Good, you are great, then you shall hold up Blood Forger Hall by yourself!"

Speaking, his hand swang and threw over the Black heart command in his hand, Wild Dog subconsciously caught it but following which his body started to tremble violently and panting heavily.

Nian Leader and the rest submerged into the group of Ghost King Sect black-attired members, leaving Wild Dog standing all alone under the enormous stone which was giving off light, facing the numerous black-attired men and standing not far from him, that devil who was said to have an appetite for killing and devouring blood!

A savage stare looming in the distance landed on Wild Dog's face.

Wild Dog felt himself had seen an evil spirit, if not for the enormous stone supporting him behind, he don't even know if he could even stand. Just that, in this extreme fear, he still quietly used his quivering voice to say, "Just kill me!"

While speaking he held the Black heart command tightly in his hand and closed his eyes, the cold metal plate seemed to infuse into his body, waiting together for the arrival of destruction and death!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 86: Long Journey - Part 1

Thks always guys, sainuu, ycb5959, Laoren, HPC7595, z3385922 and Furinkazan. I didn't know Jade Dynasty website is down, oh no I always refer to it, should have save it before, arghhhh

Linfeng, I mentioned before that sometimes I will leave the Chinese word, ba, behind some of the sentences as it convey a suggestion, request, mild command, consent which I had difficulty trying to find the correct English word with similar nuance. I try not to do that so I will change the sentence in the last post. It has the meaning of consent in that sentence.

Saladinxc, Zhang Xiao Fan name, it didn't have any literal meaning just that for his last name, Fan, it is the Chinese word for ordinary.

New Chapter - Long Journey

The surroundings were quiet and still, as if the only sound resonating in his ear was his own intense heartbeat sound, the fear of not knowing when death would arrive was like the bottomless icy cold sea, drowning Wild Dog in it.

He shivered involuntarily……

Countless eyes watched this human figure, so very pitiful and lonely but unexpectedly he persisted, that trembling hand holding on to that Black Heart Command, still very tight, very tight.

That image suddenly felt a bit familiar, as if many years ago, that stubborn and persevering youth with an unknown persistence.

The red light in his eyes slowly faded, his arms silently waved in the darkness, immediately the numerous black-attired men like tidewater, gushed out and completely disappeared in an instant.

The sound of Wild Dog's panting slowly slowed down, in his heart he felt strange but still afraid, he slowly opened a narrow slit in his eyes but instead, without knowing when, he saw only two people were left in this place including himself.

The air that was filled with the bloody stench, also without knowing when, disappeared.

That person with his back facing him, stood at the edge of the Forsaken Abyss, silently gazing downwards, as if in that world's deepest darkness, it had a memory of his past.

A wind slowly blew over, the human's insignificant small body compared against this enormous Forsaken Abyss, looked so very fragile. A thought suddenly flashed across Wild Dog's mind, now that nobody was around, if he pushed him down like this……

Once this thought was conceived, immediately like a fire burning it started to haunt him, burning until his whole body began to heat up and he could not resist not to try it. But just that although his mind was in a mess but his body, as if resisting his intention, stood unmoving.

Until that person turned around and looked at him.

Wild Dog felt a pail of cold water had poured onto his head, drenching him from head to toe.

"Just now were you thinking of pushing me down from here?" He indifferently asked, as if the matter was not related to him.

[Dang!]

The Black Heart Command slipped from Wild Dog's hand and landed onto the ground. Wild Dog hurriedly picked it up, his face also pale by a few degrees but following which he stiffened his body, as if to give himself a boost of courage, he loudly said, "Kill me if you want, I, I am not afraid of you!"

This man who was addressed by others as "Ghost Li", coldly looked at him and said, "I will not kill you. If you die, Blood Forger Hall will really be extinct, I'm afraid Elder Blackheart under the ground would also die with everlasting regret." He walked forward, passing by Wild Dog and still speaking, "In the future, you will just follow me!"

Wild Dog was stunned for words, after which he loudly exclaimed, "You brought men to wipe out almost all of our Blood Forger Hall and you still want me to follow you?"

Ghost Li did not pay attention to him and continued to walk forward but his voice still travelled over clearly, "Your skills is too low and if it's not for me now, for Ghost King Sect to kill you, it will be your that same sect comrades who had surrendered to us, like Nian Leader and the rest, who saw that you have persevere on Blood Forger Hall, wouldn't it show that they are too shameless. They too will also want to kill you."

Wild Dog was speechless, sweats appeared on his forehead but when he saw that that person's figure was slowly submerging into the darkness, walking further and further away, he eventually with a stamp of his feet ran up with quick steps to follow up while loudly saying, "Humpf, I am not afraid of death but to revive Blood Forger Hall, I have to make myself put up with it……"

In the darkness, footsteps echoed, one after another, walking in this Thousand Bats Ancient Cave. Out of a sudden, as if he had suddenly thought of something, the person behind spoke, "Hey, Zhang Xiao Fan, why did you treat me this way……"

His voice suddenly disappeared, in the dark depths, suddenly like a roar of an evil beast, a thick and heavy smell of blood immediately enveloped over. Wild Dog shuddered all over.

After a long while, that smell slowly dispersed and the person in front after being silent in the darkness for a long while, only then indifferently said, "That name, I have forgotten it for many years."

Wild Dog let out a long breath but he really could not help but to speak again, "Then what shall I call you in the future?"

Without replying, that person walked forward again. Wild Dog grumbled a few words to himself, not knowing what was he cursing at but he still continue to follow.

In front of them, was still endless of darkness.

xxx

Qing Yun Hill.

This mysterious and mystical celestial mountain in the mortal's' eyes, after ten years, was still like a paradise on earth.

The damages brought by the Good and Evil battle had already been repaired but just that the wound deep inside the heart, had it ever healed?

The big battle ten years ago, Morning Sun Valley leader Shang ZhengLiang and Sunset Valley leader Taoist Tian Yun unfortunately passed away and Long Shou Valley leader Taoist Cang Song betrayed the sect, other than Sect Head Reverend DaoXuan, half of the six main leaders were gone, it could be said that they suffered a big loss.

Morning Sun Valley and Sunset Valley leader positions had already been replaced with their respective elders, only Long Shou Valley which was the second biggest branch next to Sect Head's sect, because of Taoist Cang Song, were not able to raise their heads in Qing Yun Sect and after the internal discussion within the branch, they surprisingly recommended the younger generation disciple, QiHao, to take over the leader position.

And as if like a trend, among the various big branches in Qing Yun Sect, opportunities for the younger generation to show themselves increased, like Return of the Wind Valley Zeng ShuShu, Big Bamboo Valley Song Daren, Small Bamboo Valley WenMin, Lu XueQi, were already helping their teachers to do more and more stuffs.

However within the Sect Head branch, these past few years, Reverend DaoXuan had gradually distanced himself from the secular world and left the daily trivial matters to his favourite pupil, Xiao YiCai, to handle.

xxx

Behind TongTian Peak Mountain, Founders Ancestral Hall

Warm sunlight shone on the majestic temple buildings, making it looked solemn yet mysterious. In the ancestral hall it was still gloomy, the faint lights from the eternal burning altar lamps, the candles and joss sticks were still holding a memorial for the countless Qing Yun Sect's ancestors' souls.

Lin JingYu, at the empty ground in front of the Founders Ancestral Hall, alone by himself, with his eyes closed and sitting cross-legged. The Dragon Slayer Sword which was emitting dark green light rays lightly floated at the top of his head, producing green halos which enveloped him, flashing mysterious strange light under the sunlight.

His face appearance, the look of the naivety had already disappeared, in addition perseverance and vicissitudes.

Behind him, deep inside the Founders Ancestral Hall dimness, a pair of eyes quietly looking at him. After a long while, a figure slowly walked out.

It was that mysterious old man with a face full of wrinkles, he unhurriedly walked out of the shadows and sat down at the Founders Ancestral Hall's flight of steps, his gaze settling on Lin JingYu's body. After a long time he indifferently said, "That is enough."

The Dragon Slayer Sword dark green light rays responded and disappeared, Lin JingYu breathed deeply and opened both of his eyes, he stood up and turned his head to look at the old man, revealing a smile, saying, "Senior!"

The old man looked at his young face, a slight trace of smile emerging at the corner of his mouth and said, "Your aptitude is really good and also so hardworking, your improvement far exceeded what I have expected so much more."

A look of gratefulness flashed over Lin JingYu's face, he bowed deeply and quietly said, "Senior's great kindness and favour, disciple will remember as long as I live."

The old man gently waved his hand and turned but he sighed and said, "In a blink of an eye, it's another ten years. I have nothing more to pass to you and you also have been here in Founders Ancestral Hall to accompany me for ten years, today you shall go back."

Lin JingYu's body shook, revealing a stunned expression but that old man disregard it and only said, "The things that happened within Long Shou Valley branch, do you already know?"

Lin JingYu recovered his senses, nodded his head and said, "Yes, a few days ago, QiHao senior brother came to see me and told me a little."

The old man nodded his head and said, "Today I heard that the new generation of outstanding disciples in Qing Yun Sect are all gathering at TongTian Peak, maybe there is something. Just now there is also word from Sect Head, you should also go over."

The corner of Lin JingYu's mouth moved, looking at the old man, he looked as if he could not bear to leave. That old man smiled, a faint sadness seemed to appear on his face too but immediately it disappeared, he waved his hands and said, "You are already a grown man, don't have to do this, you shall go!"

Lin JingYu took a deep breath, prostrated himself and said, "Senior, your kindness in imparting your knowledge in these ten years is like a mountain, disciple will engraved it deeply in my heart, in the future I will use all that I have learnt to uphold justice and eliminate evil, to repay my alma mater and not to let down my life's aspiration!"

The old man, with a smile on his face, said, "Good, now go."

Lin JingYu bowed again, looked at his surrounding scenery and eventually, abruptly turned, straightened his body and walked forward in big strides, leaving this Founders Ancestral Hall.

The sun shone onto his back, it also seemed to be slightly dazzling.

The old man watched his figure, staring blankly, without knowing when behind him, another figure appeared.

"He left." That figure indifferently said.

The corner of the old man's mouth twitched, he unhurriedly stood up, turned around and looked at this person, this supreme leader of Qing Yun Sect.

"Many thanks." He suddenly said.

Reverend DaoXuan seemed to be slightly surprised, frowned and said, "What?"

The old man passed by him, walked towards the temple buildings in Founders Ancestral Hall, continuing, "Many thanks for allowing this young man to accompany me for ten years."

Reverend DaoXuan was silent for a while, he too slowly walked into the Founders Ancestral Hall. In the center of the main hall, before the altar that enshrined numerous Qing Yun ancestors and elders' spirit tablets, the lamps and candles flickered, causing the lights it had cast on a person's face to be flickering in shadows too.

That old man walked to the front of the altar, took a brand-new candle from the incense table in front of the altar and lighted it from another candle, replacing the almost-burned down candle.

Reverend DaoXuan quietly watched his unhurried yet practised actions, suddenly said, "That year when I took a big risk, hid the truth from various teachers and elders to save you but you did not even said a single thank you. Why is it for a young man today, you thanked me instead?"

That old man did not speak and took a step back, placed himself in the shadows, his hand was still holding on to that replaced candle remnant. He raised his head and looked up, the Qing Yun Sect generations of ancestors' spirit tablets, towering dignifiedly in front of him, sacred and solemn, like a mountain's imposing manner, looked as if it could easily flatten him this tiny insignificant human.

He remained silent, did not speak and only continued to gaze like that.

Reverend DaoXuan behind him, could not see the old man's expression at this moment but he could see that hot candle wax dripping from the candle remnant, drop by drop, it landed on that withered palm and then slowly coagulated.

That palm, also seemed to be trembling slightly.

In the depths of the shadows, far far away, a faint sigh seemed to be heard……

Chapter 86: Long Journey - Part 2

My pleasure guys, Laoren,sainuu,HPC7595,ycb5959,z3385922,Furinkazan, Zheng Xiong and Unreachable

End of Chapter

xxx

When Lin JingYu arrived at Crystal Hall TongTian Peak, there were already several men standing there. Among these men, there were some that he was familiar with, and some so unfamiliar that he had only saw their faces a few times, he just knew that they were all from the same sect.

But without exception everyone there knew, these young people standing here right now were all Qing Yun Sect's outstanding young generation.

And within the crowd, none more outstanding than these two people, one naturally cold, distinct and beautiful Lu XueQi and the other one, now dressed in a branch leader's apparel and with an extraordinary bearing, QiHao. Speaking of which, the other branches' leaders had not arrived, QiHao was also the only leader out of the six to arrive.

QiHao turned to look and happened to saw Lin JingYu walking in and was surprised for a moment. And then after which he walked up with a big smile, with one grab he hugged Lin JingYu, took a good look at him from top to bottom, laughed and said, "Lin junior brother, aren't you at Founders Ancestral Hall keeping vigil, why did you come?"

In those ten years, Lin JingYu had always maintained the excuse of maintaining vigil at Founders Ancestral Hall to others and for that mysterious old man, he was someone from Qing Yun Sect past days of secrecy and hard times therefore most of the people would not know and right now naturally he would not say anything. He only smile and said, "Ten years have ended so I came out too, by chance someone told me to make a trip here, I didn't expect QiHao senior brother you are also here."

QiHao smiled and said, "Sect Head Teacher Uncle gave notice for all of the branches' outstanding disciples among the younger generation to come here and said there are important matters to discuss, I happened to be free so I came over to take a look."

While the two fellow brothers were chatting, a man walked over, his build was tall and big, it was Big Bamboo Valley lead disciple, Song Daren. Not seen for ten years, his appearance however did not change much.

At that time Song Daren with QiHao and the rest were considered close so therefore he came over to exchange some greetings, after a while his gaze landed on Lin JingYu, smiling he said, "Have not seen Lin junior brother for several years, you have became even more handsome and tall, I guess your skills have again improved a lot right?"

Lin JingYu bend his head slightly, smiled and said, "Song senior brother you overpraise me."

Song Daren was about to say more when a voice was heard from behind him, saying, "Ah, Qi senior brother, do you still recognize junior brother?"

QiHao looked towards the person who was speaking, smiled and said, "Zeng junior brother, even if I do forget someone, I will also not dare to forget you!"

The person who walked over was the most outstanding younger generation disciple of Return of the Wind Valley, Zeng ShuShu and walking beside him were the two beautiful ladies from Small Bamboo Valley, WenMin and Lu XueQi.

The majority of the people were all looking at that icy and cold Lu XueQi, only Song Daren looked towards WenMin. He [Hehe] with a laugh, WenMin with a smile on her face, gave him an angry stare.

QiHao and the rest had met WenMin and Lu XueQi before, Zeng ShuShu said, "Qi senior brother, that year when you took over the branch leader position, junior brother had committed a mistake and was being grounded by my father so was unable to come and offer my congratulations, please do not be offended!"

QiHao gave a big laugh and said, "Zeng junior brother what are you saying, as long as I receive your well wishes, it is enough."

Zeng ShuShu smiled and nodded, he looked around and said, "Qi senior brother, this time Sect Head Teacher Uncle called us all here, not sure if it is for any big matter?"

QiHao waved his hands and said, "I don't know the specific details too but I heard something happened somewhere in the West, Sect Head Teacher Uncle intend to send out our outstanding younger generations disciples to let them gain experience."

"Ah." All of them uttered a cry, most were quite curious and excited, Zeng ShuShu was also originally full of smiles but suddenly his face froze, as if he had thought of something, QiHao noticed it and asked curiously, "Zeng junior brother, what happened?"

Zeng ShuShu laughed bitterly and said, "Younger generation, outstanding disciples to leave the mountain and gain experience?" He gently shook his head, sighed and said, "These words, why do I find it so familiar."

He and QiHao looked at each other, suddenly they both understood each other's meanings, the four people that year, right now……

They turned their head unanimously and looked at that beautiful lady. Lu XueQi stood there quietly, as if she had not heard anything but again as if she had hid everything deep inside her heart, that bright pair of eyes moved and looked over at Lin JingYu, as if it wanted to look for a certain figure but eventually, it still moved away.

Right at this moment, suddenly in the great hall the resonant tone of the bells started, everyone immediately straighten and after a while Sect Head Reverend DaoXuan, accompanied by Su YiCai, walked out. He looked at the crowd, smiled while greeting them and sat down at the main seat.

Everyone bowed, QiHao stood at the front, Reverend DaoXuan smiled and waved, saying, "Enough, enough, all of you sit."

But among the disciples, other than QiHao whose status had changed and sat at the right-hand side of Reverend DaoXuan, the rest of them remained standing.

Reverend DaoXuan looked at Su YiCai who was beside him and said, "YiCai, you shall brief them."

Su YiCai nodded and reply, "Yes, Teacher."

He walked out, looked around at the crowd and in a clear and loud voice he said, "Various fellow sect members, today we invited everyone here is because there is one thing that need our Qing Yun Sect most outstanding disciples to go and accomplish."

When he spoke until here, there was immediately a stir among the crowd, Su YiCai smiled and continued, "Recently rumours were spreading everywhere, saying that recently inside the big marsh in the West, out of a sudden there were strange lights shining into the sky and ceaselessly for many days, most likely a sensational rare treasure will soon be born. By right if the Heaven send out spiritual beings, only the virtuous person can claim it and we are also not interested. But after this news was spread, it was heard that the Evil Faction evildoers moved out in big forces to the West, intending to get a share of the action."

"What?"

"Hateful!" Qing Yun Sect young disciples immediately with fury written over their faces, one after another cried out.

Su YiCai waited till the clamour was reduced slightly, smiled and said, "If this news was false then it doesn't matter but in case there is really such a rare treasure and lands into the Evil Faction's hands, then aren't we playing jackal to the tiger. Qing Yun Sect have always lead as the world's Good Faction leader therefore Sect Head Reverend had decided, to select the outstanding disciples from the younger generation of our sect and to go together to the West big marsh, to uphold justice and eliminate the demons."

Speaking until here, he paused for a while and suddenly with a slight mysterious air, said, "Various junior brothers, on top of it there is another important matter, it was heard that today TianYin Temple and FenXiang Valley also sent out their disciples to the West big marsh. Ever since that big battle ten years ago, everyone should know in their hearts, these two sects openly are in harmony with us but in the dark have been eyeing the Good Faction leader position for a long time. Hope everyone will not cause our sect to lose face!"

A wave of uproar in the crowd, at once someone shouted, "Sect Head Reverend please do not worry, I and the rest will never cause Qing Yun Sect to lose face!"

"That's right, this time we must show the Evil Faction and TianYin Temple, FenXiang Valley people our prowess!"

Reverend DaoXuan smiled and nodded, stood up and said, "This trip to the West, there may be perils, in addition the Evil Faction is dangerous and crafty, all of you must be on your guard at all times."

Everyone responded at the same time, "Yes."

Reverend DaoXuan spoke to Su YiCai, "Then you shall make arrangements, try to move out early."

After speaking, his gaze, with or without intention, looked at Lin JingYu who was standing among the crowd and then turned and walked into the inner chambers. The crowd respectfully sent him off, until his figure disappeared Su YiCai then turned around and divided the members.

On the other side, Lin JingYu spoke to QiHao, "How come, Qi senior brother, you are not going this time?"

QiHao laughed in spite of himself and said, "Lin junior brother, I can't leave."

Lin JingYu then realized, his face turned red and said, "Ah, senior brother is already our branch leader, I did not think of that."

QiHao patted his shoulder, smiled and said, "This will be your first time venturing out to the world, it is indeed a good opportunity, I look forward for you to exhibit your martial prowess and make a name for yourself in one move!"

Lin JingYu smiled and said, "Senior brother you must be joking."

QiHao smiled but after which his face turned slightly solemn, he saw that nobody was around and spoke quietly to Lin JingYu, "Lin junior brother, to tell you the truth, ten years ago teacher...Taoist Cang Song betrayed Qing Yun and in the end caused our Long Shou Valley branch to hang our heads in shame. Especially Rising Sun Valley and Sunset Valley these two branches disciples, they looked at us like enemies. This senior brother of yours, I, in this position, have been really very difficult, therefore I am really looking forward to your trip this time, to help our Long Shou Valley gain some glory!"

Lin JingYu did not speak and after a while he nodded his head slightly and quietly said, "Qi senior brother, I understand, do not worry, I definitely will not make you disappointed."

QiHao smiled, the tension on his face also lessened, he stretched out his hand to pat on Lin JingYu's shoulder.

Just at this time, Song Daren walked over, looked at both of them, smiled and said,"Why, this time Long Shou Valley is sending Lin junior brother out?"

QiHao smiled and said, "That's right, not sure who will be from Big Bamboo Valley?"

Song Daren [hehe] laughed and said, "Originally it was to be me, this good-for-nothing big senior brother, but later on my teacher's wife find me stupid and so let my sixth junior brother, Du BiShu, to go."

QiHao smiled and said, "Du junior brother has always been smart, with him in our Qing Yun Sect is like a tiger that has grown wings."

Song Daren's eloquence naturally was not as smooth and considerate as QiHao, after chatting for a while he was about to leave when he suddenly turned back and spoke to QiHao, "Oh right, Qi senior brother, my teacher's wife recently missed my LingEr junior sister. After you return home, ask her to come back to Big Bamboo Valley and stay in a few days."

QiHao smiled and said, "Song senior brother, you still do not know, this early morning before I left Long Shou Valley to come here, LingEr had already returned to Big Bamboo Valley. She said she missed her mother. Seemed like mother-in-law and she are really mother and daughter kindred spirits."

Song Daren was stunned for a while and then laughed loudly, loud and clear, reverberating in this Crystal Hall.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 87: Old Places - Part 1

Thks Furinkazan, z3385922, ycb5959, HPC7595, Laoren, Meruem, sainuu and kai9004!

Meruem, yup

New Chapter - Old Places

Qing Yun Hill, Big Bamboo Valley.

Misty clouds between the mountains, like a gentle white silk sash, softly shifting. The early morning air with dew still in it, together with the fresh crisp breeze, passed through that stretch of green bamboo forest, brushing against the Big Bamboo Valley summit.

That area of architectures with Observed Silence Hall as its centre, quietly stood still in the dawn rays, everything appeared to be that tranquil……

Just that a sound of dog barking was heard suddenly, mixed with [Zi zi] cries, broke the silence. Da Huang, with its shiny fur, running over at a fast speed, Xiao Hui riding on its back, clutching tightly onto the fur on Da Huang's neck to support itself, at the same time waving the other hand in the air, looking very excited.

Ten years ago, after Zhang Xiao Fan went to TongTian Peak from here, he had never came back. Initially, these two animals became depressed, especially Xiao Hui, who was usually active was melancholy for a long time. DaHuang too did not have it easy, it mopped around the whole day and not knowing if it was because he loved the food that Zhang Xiao Fan cooked, during that period of time whenever Du BiShu, who was replacing Zhang Xiao Fan to cook, placed out food for them, would definitely suffer Da Huang and Xiao Hui's howls and roars and after they had their meals, would most likely be looked upon with disdain and looking very unsatisfied. Poor Du BiShu also became depressed for some time because of this.

Just that time like water, leisurely passed, the memory of that moment also seemed to gradually fade. Without knowing from when, Xiao Hui and Da Huang again started to play at Big Bamboo Summit, having fun ceaselessly, just that even though it was so, in the deep nights whenever they were about to sleep, they always returned back to Zhang Xiao Fan's room, as if awaiting something.

Although for so many years, this room had always been empty.

"Si!"

Da Huang suddenly stopped in its track, the great inertia almost caused Xiao Hui to roll down from its back, luckily Xiao Hui's hand was holding on tightly and it managed to stabilize its body. Da Huang barked loudly, suddenly turned its head back but instead it opened its mouth and rolled out its old long tongue, to chase its own tail, its body turning round and round at the same spot.

Xiao Hui sat securely at its back, grinned and loudly, [Zi zi] laughed, looking very excited and happy. This boring game done endless times by Da Huang but to them, it was as if it was the most interesting game.

The faint dawn lights shone on their bodies, the Big Bamboo Valley reverberated with the two animals' sounds, the humans were still deep asleep, this excellent timing seemed to be only for them.

Far away, at the back of the hill that verdant bamboo forest, indistinctly the sound of bamboo leaves being brushed by the mountain breeze [Hua hua] leisurely reverberated, even wind that was blowing from that direction, also carried faint scent of the bamboo leaves and the smell of that bamboo forest.

Suddenly!

Da Huang stopped chasing its own tail, Xiao Hui on its back also seemed to lift up its head at the same time, opened its mouth wide and looked towards that stretch of bamboo forest.

Green Hill, green bamboos, wind passing, like sea……

Rustle, rustle, rustle……

"Zi zi zi zi!" Xiao Hui suddenly shrieked, Da Huang's reaction also seemed to be strange, just that its voice was much softer and barked a few times but after a while, the two animals seemed to know something, Xiao Hui grabbed tight of Da Huang and Da Huang immediately spread out its legs and swiftly ran towards that black bamboo forest at the back of the mountain.

The familiar small path at the back of the mountain, maybe it was because nobody came here to practised their homework for a long time, the trees and grasses had overgrown until the original small path was gradually fading but Da Huang as if it had natural intuitive, traversed through the forest, running faster and faster and very soon it had reached the front of that stretch of bamboo forest.

Inside the verdant bamboo forest, serene with a trace of mystery, Da Huang stopped outside the bamboo forest and softly called out [Wu wu] a few times, Xiao Hui jumped down from its back and squatted aside, looked at him and looked deep into the bamboo forest, at times using its hands to scratch its head, as if it had some hesitation.

But after a while eventually Xiao Hui made up its mind, it [Zi zi] called out twice to Da Huang and took the lead to walk into the forest. To say it actually walked also did not seemed to be correct too but Xiao Hui strangely did not climb up the bamboos and instead used its front limbs as support on the ground, leap by leap slowly went in, looking at Xiao Hui, it seemed to be careful but yet full of anticipation.

Da Huang [Wu wu] called out twice and also started to stride out, following behind it and walked into this bamboo forest.

One monkey one dog, slowly traversing in this peaceful bamboo forest, very quickly their figures soon disappeared.

The morning rays were blocked by the thickly grown bamboo leaves but from in-between the slits, there were still streams of sunlight, channeling into light beams as big as fingers and shone down from the top of the bamboo forest, down onto the ground below.

Xiao Hui and Da Huang slowly walked along in the forest, walking along...unknowingly, they had reached a certain place in the deep of the bamboo forest, there was a small clearing which seemed familiar. Vaguely in the memory, it seemed to be the place that when Zhang Xiao Fan first came here, working hard to chop down the bamboos.

Xiao Hui stopped its steps, squatted at the clearing and using its hands to scratch its head, looked around.

In the deep and serene bamboo forest, everywhere was quiet.

As if there was an unknown scent, lingering here.

Causing heartbeat to slowly increase……

"Pu!" a light footstep sound, stepped into this deep forest silence.

Xiao Hui and Da Huang both turned at the same time, that person's figure, behind a thick bamboo, slowly appeared.

The bamboo forest suddenly quieted down again but after a moment, suddenly there were sounds of cheers, Xiao Hui jumped up, its body changed into a grey streak of light and dashed over, jumped into the mid-air and leaped into that person's embrace!

It grabbed that person's clothes tightly, laughing heartily loudly, without any care releasing all of its delight, [Zi zi zi zi] laughing ceaselessly.

That person encircled his hands, the once cruel aura right now had disappeared, on his forehead a long time not seen gentleness and smile, embracing Xiao Hui in his bosom. After a while, suddenly he felt another feeling, bending his head to take a look, a smile emerged at the corner of his mouth. He stooped his body, gently caressing the now rubbing against his body Da Huang's head, smiling and saying, "Da Huang, have you been well?"

DaHuang naturally could not speak and only [Wu wu] softly called out, its tail ceaselessly wagging, using its head to rub against his palm.

At the corner of his eyes, as if a place where nobody could see, indistinctly reflecting the lights, "Only all of you, still treat me as before!"

He softly sighed and breathed in deeply, in this bamboo forest, the once missed familiar smell.

"Hua hua!"

Suddenly, again a flurry of footsteps sounds, it was instead Wild Dog Taoist who scuttled out from behind but looking at his worn robes being torn in a few places by brambles, one would have guessed he had lost his way.

Wild Dog Taoist's entire face looked jinxed, he looked at the past Zhang Xiao Fan, the current Ghost Li and grumbled, "Hey, brat, are you mad, if you want to die also do not have to do this! Here is Qing Yun Sect, what if someone finds out, even if we have ten lives we will also surely be dead!"

Suddenly, Da Huang, who was extremely docile towards Ghost Li just only, turned its head, the furs on its neck were all bristling and it bared its teeth, showing its obvious extreme dislike towards Wild Dog Taoist. In a moment, Da Huang howled and actually pounced over.

Wild Dog Taoist was shocked but looking at this almost-the-height-of-half-a-man giant dog suddenly pouncing over, his heart first thumped and subconsciously he stretched his hand to grab hold of his own fang magical weapon.

Unexpectedly at this moment Ghost Li who was in front, indifferently said, "If you dare use magical weapon to hurt this dog, I will chop off all of your hands and legs. And then throw it in front of that Observed Silence Hall at the foot of the mountain."

Wild Dog was stunned, he angrily said, "What did you say….."

But he had not finished his words when Da Huang had already pounced over, the moment Wild Dog was distracted he was immediately pounced on by this giant dog. Immediately the sounds of dog barking and human's angry cursing shouts were heard incessantly, human and dog somersaulted together, staggering and in complete disorder! Wild Dog Taoist and Da Huang both rolled to the back of a bramble far away, human and dog's figures could not be seen but angry cries could be heard at times.

"Aiya! Damned dog, you still bite….hey, brat, you this bastard, still not calling this dog to let go, no, let go, ah…...damned dog, this is human thigh, not chicken thigh! quickly let go, don't bite anymore…...ah ah ah……"

Ghost Li turned a deaf ear to Wild Dog's miserable cries, turned his head to look at Xiao Hui in his bosom, his face was all smiles. After checking carefully, after not seen for ten years, Xiao Hui seemed to have slightly grown again, the feeling of carrying it in his embrace also seemed to be heavier by quite a lot, even that scar in-between its eyes also seemed to have expanded much.

And Xiao Hui, after the initial excitement had passed, was still grinning and like in the past, climbed on to his shoulder and habitually stretched out its hand to play with his hair.

Ghost Li quietly stood there and slowly walked outside, till the fringe of the bamboo forest and gazed out far. The place that was in front of the mountain was covered by the clouds, it was once his warmest home.

Lost in his thoughts, gazing deeply.

Not knowing how much time had passed, Da Huang proudly ran out from the depth of the bamboo forest, looked very pleased with itself, its tail could not stop wagging. It leaped beside Ghost Li, [Wang wang wang] called out a few times.

Ghost Li smiled, stretched out his hand and patted its head.

After a short while, Wild Dog Taoist staggered out from the black bamboo forest, his robe was again ripped in several more places and even a few more scratches also appeared on his dog face, as for the wounds on his legs, indistinctly it could be seen.

Right now he saw Da Huang lying beside Ghost Li, he felt a bit afraid and actually did not dare to go over, standing far away he angrily scolded, "Damned dog, don't think there is someone backing you, sooner or later one day I will butcher you!"

Da Huang suddenly turned its head over, dashed towards Wild Dog Taoist and howled, Wild Dog was scared out of his wits and immediately took a few steps back but Da Huang looked to be scaring him only and did not chase over, it instead turned its head. Wild Dog was then relieved but no matter what he did not dare to scold again.

Looking down at the foot of the mountain for half a day, the day's first thread of sunlight had already quietly landed, covering this stretch of green mountain with a blanket of light golden cloth.

Ghost Li closed his eyes and breathed deeply.

After a while, he turned around, stretched his hand to bring Xiao Hui down into his embrace, looked at Wild Dog and said, "Let's go!"

Wild Dog could not wait to hear him say those words, quickly walked over while muttering, "Isn't this asking for trouble! Just for one monkey, risking lives……"

Da Huang seemed to sense something, stood up and looked at Ghost Li, Ghost Li patted Da Huang's head, smiled and waved his left hand, a black stick flashing strange green light appeared, it was indeed that "Firestick", supporting his body, straight up to the sky.

Wild Dog was dumbfounded and complained, "Brat, where do you think this is! Has to be that arrogant even when leaving……"

He was grumbling to himself when suddenly Da Huang howled loudly, Wild Dog was shocked and quickly steered his magical weapon, following Ghost Li.

In front of the black bamboo forest, Da Huang's solitude figure, barking loudly, unceasingly, unceasingly barking……

Its mad barking, reverberated within the mountain, barking incessantly until a fair white hand stroked its neck, gently asked, "Da Huang, what happened? Why did you run here today, and even keep on barking?"

Da Huang seemed to be slightly agitated and breathless, it turned around to look at Tian LingEr, who had already became a young married woman and turned its head back again, barked loudly towards the sky.

[Wang wang, wang wang, wang wang wang wang……]

Tian LingEr frowned, looked around at the surroundings and feeling a bit strange, said, "What happened, Da Huang? Oh right, where is Xiao Hui? How come it is not together with you?"

Da Huang, not knowing if it understood her words but it still faced the sky, barking itself hoarse.

Tian LingEr looked towards the sky but saw only blue sky and white clouds, the blue sky stretched endlessly and vaguely there was a piece of cloud stroked out from the cloud layers, galloping through the firmament, such a magnificent sight. Not knowing why, her heart suddenly felt lost, for a moment she stared foolishly.

With Qing Yun Hill as south, several ten thousands miles away in a desolated place, there was a high mountain, its name was "Majestic Fox Mountain", it was the Evil Faction Ghost King Sect headquarters location.

In these ten years, the Evil Faction's power was flourishing day by day, highly skilled fighters were numerous but the internal fights within were also becoming severe as the days passed, it was even more intense than the fight with the Good Faction. The Ghost King Sect was originally one of the powerful branch among the Evil Faction four great branches, for the past ten years Ghost King leader had exerted himself to make his sect prosperous, using great skill and strategy and made Ghost King Sect grew in strength day by day, indistinctly it gave the impression that it would replace Wan Du Clan as the Evil Faction's biggest branch.

The Ghost King Sect as of now, for the earlier generations of highly skilled fighters, other than the mysterious four holy envoys appearing, there was also a mysterious figure, "Mr Ghost" appearing beside Ghost King, usually only human voice was heard but nobody was seen. But the attention that was most placed on, was the younger generations of the Ghost King Sect, especially the one that was regarded much by Ghost King, Ghost Li, was the most outstanding among them, Ghost King even did not hesitate to make an exception by making him vice leader, regarding him as his own child. Now everyone under the sky knew, Ghost Li would definitely be the next leader of Ghost King Sect.

In the Evil Faction, the internal fights were not only intense but they would go to any lengths, so many people had tried to sow discord between Ghost King and his this number one beloved fighter but all had failed.

And only for those mere number of people who understood that period of past, in their hearts, towards these two people's firm and almost unbreakable relationship, all instead felt sorrow.

Chapter 87: Old Places - Part 2

Thks guys, HPC7595, darkmatter, Furinkazan, Laoren, ycb5959 and kai9004 I wanted to squeeze in the start of another chapter but I didn't have time to proofread it hee

Jemiko Manjgaladze, hmm this is the site for the translation.

End of Chapter

The black veil gently covered her face, that mysterious black-attired lady-YouJi, right now quietly sitting in the most important room in Ghost King Sect. The room was not very big but very cold, the reason for it was because in the middle of the room, a crystal-clear sparkling white ice platform was placed, vapours of cold air floated up from the almost transparent ice platform.

A beautiful girl, wearing her favourite green robe, lying quietly on top, among the threads of white cold air that was floating out, her face looked to be slightly pale, almost like transparent, cold and beautiful! Both of her hands crossed and placed in front of her body, in her palm, as if already joined to her body, was a small gold bell, flashing with strange light rays, as if it was gazing at this world.

At this moment, a low deep rumble was heard from the back, this room's thick and heavy stone door was pushed open by someone and shortly closed up again.

Footsteps sound was heard, someone walked and stopped beside YouJi.

YouJi unhurriedly raised her head, to be able to enter this room, there would not be more than four people in the entire Ghost King Sect.

Ghost Li's pale face appeared in front of her, her heart behind her black veil, slightly palpitated, vaguely she recalled, every time this man entered this room, his face would turn more and more pale.

Just that in this man's eyes, YouJi totally did not exist, that beautiful girl lying there peacefully, right now, had already occupied all of his heart and body.

The stone room suddenly became very quiet, as quiet as death.

YouJi stood up lightly and retreated but her eyes still lingered on him. His figure appeared to be lonelier. As for the horrible bloody scent that frequently appeared around him in that outside world, it was totally undetected here.

Who knows, maybe this was the only place where he could have peace.

She took one last look at this man and walked out, taking care to close the stone door but then was shocked to see that Qing Long, wearing all white, was standing beside.

"What is it?" After being silent for a while, YouJi, indifferently asked.

Qing Long looked towards that stone door and said, "He is back?"

YouJi's black veil shifted, as if she was nodding slightly, said, "Yes, he is in there talking to BiYao."

Qing Long frowned and gently sighed. Actually all of them knew in their hearts, the so-called chat, was just Ghost Li talking quietly to himself, as for BiYao, whether or not she could hear, that was another matter. Just that this matter was too heartbreaking and none of them wished to talk about it.

YouJi stood quietly for a while and suddenly said, "Zhang Xiao Fan every time he comes back, the first moment he will come here……"

Qing Long's countenance slightly changed and cut in, "Third sister, as of now he has already been bestowed the name Ghost Li by Sect Head Ghost King, I have told you many times not to use this name to call him."

YouJi, behind the black veil, not knowing what her expression was but there was not a slightest change in the tone of her voice and continued to say, "...but Sect Head instead has not been here for a very long time."

Qing Long looked at her and eventually gave a long sigh and said, "These ten years, the white hairs on Sect Head's temples, how much has it increased, I guess you should at least seen it? It is not that he does not miss his only daughter, just that he hide the pain in his heart."

YouJi remained silent for a while again, after which she seemed to recall something and raised her head, she said, "The matter of looking for the black shaman tribe, how is it going?"

Qing Long shook his head and said,"The black shaman tribe was only transitory a thousand years ago, now we don't even have a single clue to where do we go to search."

YouJi slowly turned around and walked out.

This stone room that BiYao was slumbering in, naturally was in a extremely secluded place within Ghost King Sect, on normal days rarely anyone would come and right now in the corridor outside the stone room, there were only the two of them.

Qing Long watched the back of YouJi's leaving figure and suddenly spoke, "You better stay a distance away from Ghost Li."

YouJi's body suddenly shook, immediately she stopped her steps, her whole body seemed to tighten but after which she slowly relaxed, turned around and stared at Qing Long through the black veil, word by word she spoke, "What do you mean?"

Qing Long instead did not look at her, turned his eyes to look that stone room's door, indifferently said, "I know you feel guilty towards BiYao, feel that you did not protect her well but your unspoken concern towards that man seemed to have cross the line."

YouJi did not speak but this corridor suddenly turned even more icy-cold than that stone room, unseen murderous aura seemed to emit ceaselessly from that black-attired lady.

"Are you saying, I actually have feelings towards this young man?" word by word she spitted out.

Qing Long seemed not to feel any of the murderous aura in front of him, his expression also never changed and only slowly said, "Third sister, I did not say that, I only wanted to remind you, because of BiYao, the relationship between Ghost King Sect Head and this man has always been delicate. I have followed Ghost King Sect Head for many years and know that even though he treats Ghost Li like his own child but at times when he is grieved that BiYao turned out this way, I'm afraid he also feels some bitterness."

When he spoke until here, he turned his head back and looked deeply at YouJi, softly said, "Third sister, you better look out for yourself."

YouJi from afar, coldly snorted and suddenly said, "I don't know what you are talking about!" turned around and walked off.

Qing Long gave a bitter laugh, shook his head and sighed softly.

Inside the stone room.

Ghost Li sat beside BiYao, gazed at that beautiful yet slightly pale face and softly said, "I am back, BiYao."

……

"During this trip, I helped your father eliminated another branch, it was that Blood Forger Hall that we met in the beginning, you should still remember right?"

……

"I don't know why but when it was down to the last man, I suddenly thought of you, remembered that we met there and I could not do it. BiYao, will you blame me?"

…...

"A few days ago, I sneaked past the sentry and secretly went up the Big Bamboo Valley summit, at the same time I brought Xiao Hui back. Have you seen Xiao Hui? It is that monkey that I raised since young……"

……

"I went to the Black Bamboo Forest, you guess what did I see?"

……

"Actually that piece of black bamboo that had fell onto the ground was still lying there. BiYao, do you still remember? That piece of bamboo that both of us sat together……"

……

"Actually, nothing has changed, BiYao."

……

"BiYao……" He softly chanted, in a voice that indistinctly choked with sobs, resounded in this stone room.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 88: Big Wang village

Wow people, what happened? let's cool it down guys, I dunno how to respond to these

I am posting a loooong translation today and thks HPC7595, Furinkazan, ycb5959, Laoren, jiken and Bludflag.

Bludflag there are in total 8 books, 11 chapters more for this book.

New Chapter: Big Wang Village (Big Wang could also mean King)

White hairs growing on the temples, years flowed like water!

Ghost King turned his attention away from the mirror-like water surface, sighed slightly and turned his head around, smiled and said, "I have not look at a mirror for a long time, today I take a look and saw that my white hair has grown out quite a few."

Standing behind him, Ghost Li, without expression, indifferently said, "You worry too much."

At this moment, at a small lakeside in Majestic Fox Mountain, a stone pavilion was built in the heart of the lake and only an ancient wooden bridge connected it to the lake shore. Right now Ghost King and Ghost Li stood in the middle of this stone pavilion.

Ghost King clasped his hands behind his back and with a composed expression, said, "I heard about your recent trip to KongSang Mountain, although Blood Forger Hall was subdued but the remaining last person that refused to surrender, Wild Dog Taoist, you took him in instead, is there such thing?"

Ghost Li looked at Ghost King but saw that his face expression was calm and did not know what he was thinking in his heart, he immediately nodded slightly and said, "That's right."

Ghost King smiled, turned around to look at the lake surface that was as dark-green as jade, indifferently said, "In the past when you led men to attack, you have always leave almost no man standing, why did you instead grant mercy towards this person?"

Ghost Li was silent for a while and said, "The Blood Forger Hall today although is on the decline but eight hundred years ago it was the de facto ruling group for a period of time, far more than a small branch."

Ghost King stood there and did not seem to have any reaction, and also did not show if he was satisfied or not satisfied with this explanation. After a long while, he suddenly spoke, "Speaking of which, the magical weapon in your hand, the Blood-Sucking Orb, it was originally Elder Blackheart's relic, seems like there are some lineage relations between Blood Forger Hall and you."

Ghost Li slowly raised his eyes and looked at Ghost King, Ghost King at this time, happened to turn around and also looked at him.

Both of their eyes, met in mid-air, Ghost Li's eyes were sombre and Ghost King's eyes, instead was calm and deep.

Ghost King suddenly laughed and said, "Recently it was heard that a rare treasure was born in the West death marsh, do you know?"

Ghost Li nodded and said, "Yes, heard of it."

Ghost King leisurely said, "Heard that not only the Good Faction people are swarming over, even Wan Du Clan, HeHuan Sect highly skilled men are also intending to get into the action. As for Chang Shen Hall, as their headquarter is located near the death marsh, they definitely will not give it up." He paused for a while, facing Ghost Li he asked, "What do you think?"

Ghost Li did not speak immediately and was silent for a long while, Ghost King seemed to be extremely patient with him and did not show any sign of frustration. After a long while, Ghost Li unhurriedly said, "Since we have subdued Blood Forger Hall, other than the four great branches in the sect, the last branch with some promising potential has also been dismembered."

A smile emerged from the corner of Ghost King's mouth, he nodded and said, "That's right."

Ghost Li said, "In the Evil Faction, it has always been a tripartite confrontation at the top, the four great branches have always wanted to take over each other. In the past because of the external threat from Good Faction, they then worked together to fight off the external enemy. Of course now is the not same as before, and presently the power alignment in the sect is slowly lining up, the next step will be the fierce battle between the four great sects, just that we don't know who will the one to take the first step?"

Ghost King smiled and clapped his hands, saying, "Good, good! Well said."

Ghost Li took a look at him and indifferently said, "Over these ten years, you have not only passed on to me the second volume of Tian Shu, you have even imparted your life's knowledge, strategies, decision-making, one after another, if I still cannot infer on this then wouldn't I be unworthy of your painstaking efforts?"

Ghost King smiled and looked at this young man in front of him, like looking at a treasured perfect object that he had personally crafted, in his joy there was an indistinct pride, he was heard saying, "That is not entirely so, the things that I have imparted to you will also depends on your ability to comprehend. These few years you have progressed fast and really far exceeded my expectation, initially I thought that with your aptitude, you would need to practise at least thirty years and more, unexpectedly you have used only ten years and attained such a big achievement, rare indeed, rare indeed!"

Upon receiving such praise from Ghost King, Ghost Li's face instead did not have any smile, as if to him, this was nothing to be happy about.

But Ghost King also did not mind, these few years the person in front of him, from the initial Zhang Xiao Fan until the present Ghost Li, his past characteristics had all totally turned upside-down, other than his appearance which remained the same, almost the rest of him did not carry any resemblance of his past. He paused for a while and said, "So what do you think, in our holy sect, the war between the four great branches is inevitable, do you think that we should attack first! or quietly wait?"

But this time Ghost Li did not have any slightest hesitation, immediately he said, "Pre-emptive strike!"

Ghost King fixed his eyes on him and said, "Good! Then which branch do you think we should deal with first?"

Ghost Li said, "Chang Shen Hall!"

Ghost King frowned but there was already admiration in his eyes, he said, "Why is that so?"

Ghost Li said, "Currently Ghost King Sect and Wan Du Clan's strengths are the greatest, HeHuan Sect and Chang Shen Hall are second. HeHuan Sect has always been low-key but Chang Shen Hall Hall leader, YuYang Zi, although his skills is high but he is proud and conceited and has always considered himself the main leader of that Qing Yun Hill Good and Evil battle and thinks himself as the ultimate supremacy of the Evil Sect. Such a fool, if not to choose him then who?'

Ghost King smiled and said, "That's right, well said. If you were to lead, how will you move?"

Ghost Li muttered slightly to himself and said, "Now is the good opportunity. With the birth of the rare treasure in the death marsh, YuYang Zi will definitely see it as easy as reaching for it from a bag and will not allow outsiders to dip their fingers in. But since the Good Faction is coming in forces, we can wait for Chang Shen Hall to clash with the Good Faction and after both parties sustain heavy injuries, we will join hands with Wan Du Clan, HeHuan Sect on the sly to make our moves, this kind of throwing-stones-in-after-a-man-has-fallen-into-a-well move, they will definitely not reject. As such this battle will surely succeed!"

Ghost King looked at him and did not speak.

Ghost Li slowly raised his head, looked at Ghost King and lightly said, "What is it?"

Ghost King seemed to stare vacantly at him, after a while he regained his senses and slowly withdrew his stare, as if he had sighed deeply inside his heart, he indifferently said, "Nothing, what you have just said and what I have thought, are almost similar."

Ghost Li did not speak anymore.

Ghost King smiled lightly and said, "You shall rest for another two days and then proceed to death marsh!" After speaking, he took out a sealed letter from his bosom and passed it to Ghost Li and said, "I have already wrote the details in this letter. After reaching the death marsh, all matters and people under Ghost King Sect will follow your orders."

Ghost Li slowly took the letter and kept it in his bosom, he remained quiet for a while and then nodded his head towards Ghost King, turned and left after that. But just when he had only took a few steps, he suddenly heard Ghost King said, "There is still one more thing……"

Ghost Li stopped.

Ghost King's voice was heard saying, "Between us, why do you still address our holy sect as 'Evil Sect'?"

Ghost Li remained silent for a long while and coldly replied, "I have joined the sect for ten years, in here everyday is a blood fight, everyone is trying to outwit one another, scheming and manipulation are even more common, how can it deserve a holy word?"

Ghost King laughed loudly and then said, "O! Then the Good Faction which you came from, how is it?"

Ghost Li's body seemed to tremble slightly, after a while, he was heard saying, "The wicked things that the Good Faction did, are no better than the Evil Faction people!"

Ghost King looked at him with interest and said, "This is not, that is also not, then in your heart what is it that you have define as 'Good'?"

Ghost Li did not answer, remained silent for a long while and raised his head to look at the sky.

Blue sky, white clouds.

"I don't know!" he quietly said, as if talking to himself.

After that figure whose back appeared to be somewhat lonely and melancholy gradually went further away, the smile on Ghost King's face also slowly disappeared. In his obscure eyes, it seemed to blink with a mysterious light, twinkling ceaselessly, wondered what was he thinking in his heart?

At this moment, a voice was heard from the other side saying, "Sect head, I ……"

Ghost King cut off his words and said, "Qing Long, come on up!"

"Yes." Qing Long walked over from the wooden bridge, his eyes followed the direction where Ghost King was looking at somewhere far away and said, "Deputy head was also here just now?"

Ghost King nodded and said, "What is the matter?"

Qing Long said, "Wan Du Clan that old freak secretly sent his men over again, asking when will Sect Head be sending men into the death marsh and for everybody to work together?"

Ghost King sneered and said, "Go and reply them, after three days, Ghost King Sect and Wan Du Clan, HeHuan Sect will be entering the marsh together."

Qing Long nodded and replied, "Alright."

Ghost King muttered to himself for a while and then as if suddenly thought of something, turned his head facing Qing Long and asked, "Qing Long, what do you think about Ghost Li?"

Qing Long was surprised, raised his eyes to look at Ghost King but saw that Ghost King looked calm however his eyes were deep and bottomless, in his heart an unknown cold shudder passed through and for a moment he forgot to answer the question.

Ghost King smiled and said, "What is it?"

Qing Long returned to his senses but after which he pondered to himself and his expression showed some hesitation. Ghost King saw it, smiled and said, "Qing Long, we have known each other for many years, you can just speak your mind."

Qing Long shook his head and laughed bitterly, he said, "I shall say it like this! When I was at his age, my skills were not as high, shrewdness not as deep……"

Speaking until here, he suddenly stopped, Ghost King frowned and said, "What is it, is there more, just say it!"

Qing Long hesitated for a while, looked at Ghost King and said, "methods not as cruel!"

Ghost King looked at him but did not say anything, he unhurriedly turned around and looked at that mirror-like lake surface. Qing Long, behind him, slowly said, "These few years, especially the recent two years, Ghost Li's methods are becoming more and more fierce and vicious, killing people at the slightest provocation and is even more ruthless in the power struggle. And among our Ghost King Sect's younger generation, the more outstanding ones like kill-the-living monk, swallow-returns etc, majority of them are all under him."

Ghost King indifferently asked, "You think that this is not good?"

Qing Long slowly shook his head and said, "Not that, just that in those days he…... how exactly did he turn out to be this way?"

Ghost King was silent for a while and suddenly said, "Actually I too made a wrong judgement in the beginning."

Qing Long was surprised and said, "Sect Head, what did you say?"

Ghost King said, "When I passed him the second volume of Tian Shu, I thought that with his aptitude, he would need at least twenty years to have achievement but in these ten years, especially the last five years, Ghost Li's skills suddenly improved tremendously, it can be said moving a thousand miles in a day, just that he hides all his emotions, even I have never see through them!"

When he spoke until here, in the eyes which had been back-facing Qing Long all these while, a hidden cold gleam seemed to flash past but his voice did not have even a slightest change, "His character is persistent and steadfast, firm and indomitable, to use it on his training is really beneficial but I still have suspicions that maybe there might be other reasons."

Qing Long frowned, said, "Don't tell me he still has other secrets?"

Ghost king shook his head and said, "You should know he has Qing Yun Sect's Taoism true way and Tian Yin Temple's Great Brahman Wisdom?"

Qing Long nodded and said, "That's right."

Ghost King slowly said, "Based on my covert observations, he has not only achieve great progress on our holy sect's Tian Shu True way, even in Qing Yun Sect's Tai Chi Xuan Qing Way and Buddhism's Great Brahman True Way, he has improved by leaps and bounds at the same time. These three sects' true ways, don't tell me subconsciously they complement one another and produce an extraordinary effect?"

He turned around, faced Qing Long, smiled and said, "With his current skills and in addition that rare magical weapon 'Soul-Absorbing' in his hand, even if you have the Ring of Universe Clear Light, I'm afraid you only have fifty percent of success."

Qing Long smiled and said, "I'm old already, no longer able to compete against the young people."

Ghost King suddenly laughed loudly, stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder and said, "There is no such thing". He smiled while speaking unhurriedly, "During that time I foresaw that this youth would definitely not be a sedentary animal in the pool and today his achievement has even far exceeded my expectation. If Ghost King Sect was to be handed over to him, in the days to come the future will definitely be full of boundless prospects, just that ……"

Ghost King clasped his hands behind his back and suddenly stopped speaking, walked to the side of the pavilion and gazed out.

Qing Long quietly stood beside and looked at Ghost King, on that figure of great authority, suddenly an indistinct melancholy was revealed, silently conveying that unspoken words.

BiYao……

After three days, Ghost Li left Majestic Fox Mountain and headed for southwest, at the same time with him there was the monkey Xiao Hui and other than that, Wild Dog Taoist also came along. Initially Wild Dog Taoist did not wish to go to that dangerous death marsh place but Ghost Li only carelessly said, "After I leave, I guarantee that Majestic Fox Mountain will be a hundred times even more dangerous than that death marsh, do you believe?"

After he spoke these words, Wild Dog Taoist immediately turned pale, although his mouth was still stubbornly unyielding but his legs already followed behind.

The Divine land vast lands, boundless in length and breath and naturally the richest and most populous was the Central Plains and outside the Central Plains, the north was the original bitter icy cold north pole, uninhabited by humans; the east side was the boundless great sea; as for the south, outside the Central Plains there were the great mountains, towering at the frontier, the mountains ranges seemed to stretch forever, over there, barren hills and treacherous rapids with foul air and poisonous substances were uncountable, legends also said there were even strange and peculiar wild barbarian men, who devoured birds and beasts' raw meats, extremely savage and cruel.

And on the west side of the Divine vast lands, there were two terrible lands. In the Northwest direction, there was a desolated desert which stretched as far as the eye could see, the common people called it 'The Wildlands', in which there was no rain for more than a hundred years, the climate was extremely dry and occasionally there were a few oasis but mostly occupied by wild and ferocious beasts, naturally it would be death for those common people who went in. And in the legends, in the deep of the Wildlands, there was one grand temple from where the Evil Faction originated from.

As for the Southwest, it was the enormous death marsh that the common people was talking about. The climate of this place was completely different from the northwest wildlands, within a year, every ten days there would be rain for seven, eight days, the different unusual floras were as many as the hairs on an ox, lush and flourishing. This type of gloomy and damp place had always been the habitat of the world's huge and poisonous evil beasts and venomous worms and the highly toxic methane gas that was the specialty of this place, would rise from the marsh's rotting mud everytime it rained, if humans were to breathe it in and if there was no appropriate medication, within a quarter of an hour, they would die from the poison to their hearts. Other than this, the rotting animals' bodies, trees and plants that were soaked from the rain for thousand and hundreds of years, turned this into a perilous place, a slightest misstep and you would be suck into the bottomless marsh, forever unable to see the sun and die a miserable death.

Such perilous place, naturally usually no one would come. But not long ago, the rumours started to spread in the world, in the west death marsh, a sudden enormous huge golden beam of light shone out into the sky for a day and night. Even in the deep of the night, the sky was as bright as daytime. After three days, the golden light then gradually dispersed. From then on, in the death marsh there seemed to be always loud strange crying sounds indistinctly heard, causing those living at the death marsh borders to be constantly fearful.

Once this news spread it immediately shook the world. From the cultivators point of view, spiritual beast magical weapons had always have their own spiritual nature, looking at this volume of huge golden light, naturally it was the premonition of a rare treasure's birth calling its predestined person over. And from the looks of this golden beam, this extraordinary treasure's magic would definitely not be trivial, for a moment it shook the world and the Good and Evil highly skilled pugilists started to gather.

And on the surface that flurry of activities, there was an unknown undercurrent, flowing turbulently.

About half a day journey from death marsh in the west, there was a desolated withering small village called 'Big Wang Village', the name was given because the villagers in the village believed in a certain mysterious deity called 'Big Wang'. Just that this deity had always been ineffective, not only did it not bless the villagers to be promoted and gained wealth, it did not bless them with abundant harvest or with enough food or clothes.

Actually to think about it, to live at the border of this kind of death marsh, time and time again a strange beast would suddenly scuttle out from somewhere or a venomous worm would slither out, it was a small matter if they kill the domestic animal but the yearly number of people that died from this were also not insignificant. Those with some capabilities had already left this damned place for the Central Plains, those that were left here were most likely indolent people.

But for these few days, the Big Wang Village was suddenly bustling with excitement again, those people that were coming to and fro were all highly skilled cultivators. Although Big Wang Village was not the only entrance to the death marsh but it was one of the dwellings that was closest to the death marsh. Before going into the death marsh, majority of the people would come here to buy some water and food, in the following few days, these actually made the villagers of this Big Wang Village gained a small fortune and increased some vitality.

And at the same time because this was the nearest place to the death marsh, the golden beam and the strange cries from the death marsh were also first discovered by the villagers and the news spread from here, therefore quite a number of people also came here to find out more information.

Just that after the number of people increased, naturally there would be good and evil people too, in the days that followed, in this little small place of Big Wang village, fights had occurred countless times and some unlucky ones who had not even stepped into the death marsh and yet without rhyme or reason died here, it was really injustice.

Enough of this digression. This day, Ghost Li and Wild Dog Taoist also came to Big Wang village, they stood at the village entrance and saw people coming and going in the village and it was actually quite lively, completely different from the usual lifeless scene.

Walking into the village, Wild Dog Taoist glanced all around, frowning and muttering something.

The monkey, Xiao Hui, for the first time saw so many people after so many days, and was feeling excited, it leaned on Ghost Li's shoulder and [Zi Zi] called out, Ghost Li patted Xiao Hui and looked at Wild Dog Taoist, he said, "What are you doing?"

Wild Dog Taoist rudely replied, "I am finding an inn, after walking for so long shouldn't we find a good place to rest for a while? It is really a god-forsaken damned place, even an inn is also so hard to find!"

Ghost Li indifferently said, "So, you think this place will have an inn?"

Wild Dog Taoist was shocked and said, "What?"

Ghost Li turned his eyes to look at the people walking up and down the street, saw that those people's clothes were of vibrant colours, obviously they were not the hard-working people of Big Wang village and said, "Have you come here before?"

Wild Dog [Pei] a sound and said, "Who will have nothing better to do to come to this damn place!"

Ghost Li took a look at him and said, "That's right, since this place does not have outsiders visiting and the villagers are all impoverished, what is the use of a inn?"

Wild Dog was speechless, his dog face turned a few more degrees of bitterness.

At this time, suddenly at the main street ahead of them a cry was heard, someone loudly shouted, "Foresee fifty years of future and be able to break three hundred years of horoscope, indisputable deity fortune-teller, brush pen to judge yin and yang, foretell the coming future, come and know your fortune!"

Both Ghost Li and Wild Dog were surprised and turned to look at the source of the voice. At the side of the main street, a worn-out table and chair were placed, a bamboo pole was stuck beside and a banner hung from it, with words written, 'Immortal Guide' four words. Beside the bamboo pole, an old man with uncommon bearing was shouting in a clear loud voice, the shout earlier on came from him and beside him, a sleepy young lady, her looks was rather pretty and right now leaning her body against the table, a helpless expression on her face.

Without saying, these two would be Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan. Zhou YiXian brought Xiao Huan to roam the earth and although his ability was not high but he still persistently like to head towards places where it's lively. Some time ago he heard about the death marsh rumours and immediately in spite of Xiao Huan's objections, he dragged her to this Big Wang village.

Right now using Zhou YiXian's words to say, travelling allowance had all ran out, the hero had came to a dead end, he had no choice but to tell fortune in the streets. However although he was crying his own wares but afterwards he changed little by little "...distinguished customers who are passing by, I, the immortal, who have receive the genuine skills from my forefathers, am able to control all of the world's poisons. Today inside the death marsh, highly toxic and methane gas, as long as everyone carry this sachet which I am selling, you will definitely be immune to hundreds of poisons and have vajra body defending divine skill……"

Xiao Huan, sitting beside softly sighed, having sat there for a few hours and grandfather was enthusiastically shouting but in reality not even one sachet was sold. The local people believed it but could not afford it (Zhou YiXian asked for an exorbitant price), the outsiders unfortunately were all cultivators, everyone of them experienced and knowledgeable, the stares given by them were all saying "swindler" two words. Luckily the Good Faction chivalrous heroes were all busy competing for the treasure and did not dispute with this fortune-teller, if not usually whichever master's disciple suddenly burned with righteous indignation and wanted to help the common people to get rid of vermin, perhaps he would get more than what he had bargained for.

Seeing that Zhou YiXian was still calling out with great energy, Xiao Huan, feeling impatient, stood up and was about to call out to stop her grandfather when suddenly a flash of blur, without knowing when, a person had stood in front of the table, it was a young man wearing a light blue robe, his features delicate and pretty but just that without knowing why his face looked to be slightly pale.

"Miss, I will like my fortune to be told." That young man with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, calmly said.

Xiao Huan frowned and appraised him, at this time Zhou YiXian also discovered this situation and quickly came over, smiling broadly he said, "Customer, what do you wish to see, fortune or marriage? How will you like to be read, by face, palm or glyphomancy?"

That young man pondered for a short moment and said, "I want to enter this death marsh too, why don't you help me read this fortune!"

Zhou YiXian [Hehe] laughed and said, "No problem no problem, come, customer please take a seat. Mhm, I will first make myself clear, we have receive genuine skills from from our founders, our fortune-telling is incomparable therefore each telling requires ten taels of silver……"

That young man was shocked and said, "That expensive?"

Zhou YiXian smiled and did not answer.

That young man shifted his eyes around and looked at Xiao Huan again, smiled and said, "Alright! ten taels it shall be. Why not like this! you will first help me to read a word."

Xiao Huan looked at him and took out a piece of white paper beside her, passed him a thin brush and said, "Then can customer please first write a word on ……"

Unexpectedly that young man took the brush but laughed instead, "Not necessary, I will write my name, you will help me to read and see how is my name's fortune?"

Speaking, on this piece of white sheet, he wrote down three characters and passed to Xiao Huan.

Xiao Huan was stunned for a moment and took over the paper, looking at the piece of white sheet, she heard that young man smiled and said, "My name is Qin WuYan!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 89: Fortune telling - Part 1

Thks guys, ycb5959, jiken, LuDongBin, Amir Tal, Bludflag, HPC7595, Nerodragon12, Mr.Outsider, Furinkazan, gregfrank and kai9004, I'm grateful too.

New Chapter - Fortune Telling

Xiao Huan frowned slightly but her pair of eyes slowly brightened, looking carefully at that piece of white paper with the three characters, Qin WuYan, written in neat and proper handwriting, the brush strokes were upright, smooth and round, the corners understated and smooth, considerably a beautiful piece of handwriting.

Xiao Huan blinked her eyes, suddenly smiled and said, "This customer, there is a 'Yan' in your name, it has double fire with the sun's maximum power but with the suppression from the word 'Wu' in the middle, things have taken a new turn and instead became soft, feminine; in addition, 'Qin' word resides in the west, signifying that you will have great advantage towards the west cold and Yin (translator's note: yin is the feminine and negative energy) place!"

She placed the paper gently on the table, looked at Qin WuYan and said, "The west death marsh is a place of dampness and yin energy, your luck will definitely not be bad in your journey there."

A trace of smile surfaced on Qin WuYan's face, the young yet pale face appeared to have some color returned to his face, he nodded and said, "Thank you Miss, here is ten taels, please keep it well." After speaking, he took out ten taels and placed it on the table.

Xiao Huan looked at it but did not take it. Zhou YiXian beside her, stretched out his hand to take it and kept it in his bosom, [he he] laughed and said, "Thank you customer."

Qin WuYan smiled but did not show any intention to leave, instead he took out another ten taels from his bosom and placed it on the table. Zhou YiXian was surprised and said, "Customer, this……"

Qin WuYan calmly said, "I have another friend who is also going to that death marsh, I will like to trouble Miss to read his fortune also."

Xiao Huan was surprised, Qin WuYan had already took over the pen and wrote down two characters on the paper, passed it over to Xiao Huan, smiled and said, "His name is Ghost Li!"

The main street which was bustling with activities, the ambient sounds suddenly quietened down.

Some quietly retreated, some quietly came nearer, human figures indistinctly seen on the street corners and rooftops, although it was daylight now but it suddenly became rather chilly.

The ones there would naturally feel this inexplicable change, Zhou YiXian frowned slightly and looked around him, he had not said anything but Xiao Huan had already pushed the paper over, nonchalantly said, "Sorry customer, fortune telling requires the person to write it personally so that we can tell."

Qin WuYan did not become angry, only smiled and said, "Really?"

Looking at him, he did not seem to be leaving or having any intention of giving up, he still stood in front of the table. Xiao Huan's expression changed and just at this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from beside and wrote 'Ghost Li' two characters on the paper, then someone indifferently said, "Miss, please look at my two characters."

Xiao Huan turned and looked at him.

Ten years of time seemed to pass in a flash!

Xiao Hui leaning on his shoulder, its quick-witted eyeballs turning round and round, and his face, nothing seemed to change, still looking the same as before.

On the main street, a deathly quiet, in the dark and in the open, surrounding these two young people, as if there were two forces, monitoring each other, confronting each other……

Xiao Huan, after staring blankly for a long while, took over that piece of paper.

"Ghost Li!"

She read aloud softly.

These two words, a far cry from the beautiful characters written by Qin WuYan, the strokes were heavy, clumsy and not versed but every stroke and line was extremely clear, the strength used while writing seemed to desire restraining oneself but at every stroke ending, it appeared that it was unable to hold back and revealed a few abilities, a whiff of one's pride assaulted over.

Xiao Huan's eyes at this moment seemed to become brighter, after a while she placed the piece of white paper down, paused for a while then said, "This customer, what do you want to ask?"

Xiao Hui suddenly jumped down from Ghost Li's shoulder and landed on the table, took that brush and curiously played with it.

Ghost Li took a look at Xiao Hui and said, "I want to go to this death marsh too, will Miss please take a look at my fortune?"

Xiao Huan looked at him, suddenly laughed and said, "All humans have souls, the souls that linger after death, most become Yin spirit ghosts dread by the common people. Since customer chose this kind of mournful name, obviously you do not believe in Gods and ghosts, why do you need to ask me?"

Ghost Li quietly looked at her and did not speak but Qin WuYan who was beside suddenly laughed and spoke, "Wrong, wrong, Miss you are wrong."

Xiao Huan was shocked by his words and said, "Where was I wrong?"

A faint gleam appeared in Qin WuYan's eyes, facing Xiao Huan but his gaze from the corner of his eyes seemed to sweep towards Ghost Li, he smiled and said, "In ancient times, Wisdom King split the heaven and earth apart, Wisdom Queen created all living things and humans, this is already an eternal truth, how can it not be believed?"

The Evil Sect had always revered two saints which were the Wisdom King and Wisdom Queen, the ordinary sect members had always been unparalleled in their faith, just that to the Good Faction, naturally it was immoral. Except that this Qin WuYan was asking emotionlessly and seemed to be questioning something.

Behind him the unseen pressure from the main street, following the turning of his head, suddenly rose.

Ghost Li unhurriedly turned, facing him, Qin WuYan at the same time turned around.

The two youths in this simple and crude street, coldly facing each other.

The surroundings were quiet, Zhou YiXian suddenly felt a buzz at the back of his head and a wave of dizziness, even his breathing unconsciously started to get tense. He secretly looked around, after a while he discovered many people that looked unrelated to this place, either listening attentively, or secretly looking, some simply stared directly over here and in their hands they were holding their magical weapons, holding stances that looked like they would make an attack anytime.

Ghost Li's nostrils slightly contracted, his voice also turned slightly deep and said, "Du gongzi (translator's note: young master or son of official)?"

Right now the smile on Qin WuYan's face also gradually disappeared, showing a solemn expression but his voice still remained calm, he said, "Xue gongzi!"

[Pa!]

Suddenly, a muffled sound resounded in the scene, the two tensed forces which were secretly facing each other were unexpectedly frightened, like a sharp whistling in that soundless tightly strained situation, it nearly exploded.

Even the calm expressions maintained on Ghost Li and Qin WuYan's faces, the corners of their eyes also seemed to twitch slightly.

A panic-stricken embarrassed voice rang out, "Not, nothing, I, I didn't do it on purpose……"

Everyone looked over, Zhou YiXian, in his moment of nervousness accidentally dropped the money that he had just accepted onto the floor, making a muffled sound. Sweat appeared on Xiao Huan's forehead, she angrily stared at him, Zhou YiXian's face turned red, too embarrassed to speak but in his heart, he was shaken.

In these ten years, the Evil Sect's power had greatly flourished, the younger generation produced a number of young outstanding talents, the three most outstanding, those gossipmongers combined their names and called them 'Three gongzi', namely: Wan Du Sect Qin WuYan, known as 'Du GongZi'; Ghost King Sect Ghost Li, called as 'Xue GongZi'; and the last one was HeHuan Sect Jin PingEr, known as 'Miao GongZi'. [translator's note: Du - poison, Xue - blood and Miao - ingenious]

Among the four great branches of the Evil Faction, only in Chang Shen Hall's younger generation, nobody was listed in it and no qualified successors to carry on.

For the past few years, in the Evil Sect, these three young men could be described as the ones who called the wind and summoned the rain, at this young age they were already in command of their branches' supreme authority and in their trails from time to time there would be bloodshed, struggles and bloody battles were inevitable but they had never met each other before. Someone once said, the day that the three of them faced each other, perhaps it would also be the day that the real great battle between the four great branches of the Evil Sect would start.

And right now, the two most powerful branches in the Evil Sect, Wan Du sect and Ghost King sect, were in the stares of these two young men who were facing each other.

The atmosphere in the place was strangely quiet and strained, Zhou YiXian felt himself almost could not breathe and wanted to secretly pack up and take Xiao Huan away but right now no matter what he dared not moved, these two young men were renowned fiends and he definitely could not afford to offend them.

At this moment, Qin WuYan suddenly laughed and said, "Ghost Li brother, junior has long admire your big name, today I finally have the chance to meet you, it is really the blessing of three lifetimes!"

With this laugh immediately the tensed atmosphere was greatly relieved, Zhou YiXian could almost immediately felt it, the constant invisible pressure pouring in from all around, with his laugh, started to retreat slowly.

Ghost Li although did not smile but his expression soften, maybe in both of their hearts, they both knew that now was not the time for them to fight.

"Qin brother is too kind."

Qin WuYan, as if the earlier confrontation had never happened, smiled and said, "With Ghost Li brother your good self arrival here, most likely the rare treasure in the death marsh will definitely not be able to escape from brother's hands."

Ghost Li looked deeply at him and suddenly said, "The world is so big, Ghost Li is just an inferior person. If Senior God of Poison wish to have this object, senior needs only to speak out and definitely nobody will dare to take."

Qin WuYan's face expression slightly changed and immediately said, "Our teacher no longer pay attention to the world's affairs, what's more if it is to belong to someone, it should be Chang Shen Hall YuYang Zi senior who run this place."

Ghost Li looked at him, calmly nodded and said, "Qin brother's words are right."

Both of them looked at each other and suddenly laughed. Qin WuYan cupped his hands, turned and with his hands clasped behind his back, left. Looking at his natural and relaxed figure, if one did not know his identity, maybe one would have thought that he was an elegant gongzi from the secular world.

As his figure walked further away, the pedestrians who were walking along the bustling main street just only suddenly broke off and dispersed, in a short while almost half had disappeared.

Ghost Li unhurriedly turned his head around, his gaze landed upon Xiao Huan who was standing at a side, Xiao Huan's bright pair of eyes instead did not show any slightest sign of fear and met his gaze.

Ghost Li looked at her for a long while and looked at Zhou YiXian and finally back to Xiao Huan, suddenly a trace of smile emerged on the corner of his lips and he quietly said, "You have grown up."

That not-seen-for-ages smile suddenly appeared, as if a wisp of spring breeze had melted some ice but it was just a fleeting moment, when Xiao Huan regained her senses, Ghost Li had already carried the monkey Xiao Hui and headed towards the west. The surrounding people either followed from afar or followed near, gradually another half disappeared.

Without knowing why, Xiao Huan suddenly felt an inexplicable disappointment and silently looked at that young man's back figure, she saw from far although there seemed to be a crowd clustering around him but no one dared to go near, other than the monkey on his shoulder.

Even that figure, also seemed to be somehow melancholy.

She watched silently, engrossed.

Chapter 89: Fortune telling - Part 2

Thks very much guys, HPC7595, Furinkazan, Bludflag, ycb5959 and kai9004. I made the correction too.

End of Chapter

"Hey, young lady!" Suddenly a loud shout rang out beside her.

Xiao Huan and Zhou YiXian, who was packing up ,were shocked. When they turned to look, they saw a Taoist man with strange facial features and the shape of his face was like a dog, standing in front of them, he said, "Young lady, seems like you can read fortunes very well, read the fortunes for your Uncle Wild Dog Taoist too!"

Xiao Huan looked at him and said, "O! What does customer wish to see, by face or by characters?"

Wild Dog was about to answer when suddenly a sound of [ZiZi] was heard from beside, everyone was surprised. Xiao Hui the monkey, without knowing why, had ran back and in two to three steps it had scurried to the fortune-telling stall side, a pair of eyes rolling to and fro at these three people.

Wild Dog stared at Xiao Hui and angrily said, "What are you hurrying, are you afraid your Taoist Uncle will eat up this young lady?"

After speaking he turned his head around and spoke to Xiao Huan, "I am illiterate, you will tell my fortune from my face."

Xiao Huan smiled and said, "Customer, what do you want to know?"

Wild Dog paused for a while, frowned while he thought about it and said, "I, I bear a huge responsibility, can you tell me if I will make it big in the future?"

Xiao Huan looked deeply at his features for a long while and said, "You have a strange appearance, unique among the thousands but definitely not the special look that will achieve great merit or undertaking. The three wrinkles on your forehead formed early and pushes the merit lines aside. Moreover it severed the merit lines in the middle, causing weakness in the lines at the back," She smiled and said, "If you do not have a benefactor to help you, it will be hard for you to succeed in this life."

These words were spoken casually by Xiao Huan but Wild Dog Taoist turned ashen upon hearing it, his expression was extremely ghastly. Unfortunately at this very moment, Zhou YiXian joined in, stretched out his hand with a laugh [Hehe] and said, "Customer, ten taels thanks!"

Wild Dog Taoist dog's eyes opened widely and shouted furiously, "Pei! This woman is speaking rubbish! Your Wild Dog Taoist Uncle has always been fortunate and lucky, what hard to succeed, and still dare to ask me for money, you are looking for death!"

Zhou YiXian got a shock but Xiao Huan's expression instead never changed, Wild Dog was about to turn and renege on his payment when suddenly the monkey Xiao Hui who was squatting by the side, [Zizi] shouted twice and suddenly jumped up and leapt onto Wild Dog's body.

Wild Dog Taoist immediately got a shock and flailed his arms and legs wildly, he angrily said, "Damned monkey, what are you doing..."

He had not finished his words when Xiao Hui, taking advantage of his flustered state, jumped off again and this time, landing on the table in front of Xiao Huan, grinning while facing Xiao Huan, [Hehe] laughing.

Xiao Huan looked at the monkey and felt that it was extremely adorable, she could not help but smiled and said, "Little monkey, what are you doing?"

Xiao Hui's left hand stretched up to scratch its head, its eyeballs rolled one round, and it took out its right hand which was behind and spread it opened in front of Xiao Huan.

Xiao Hui took a look and was shocked, in the monkey's hand, an ingot of fine silver. Looking at the size, most likely it was worth more than thirty taels. At this moment, Wild Dog Taoist who was standing behind, was also shocked, he felt his chest and immediately was livid, "Bastard, dare to steal your Taoist Uncle's money, rebelling rebelling!"

A flash of grey light in his hand, the fang magical weapon appeared, his hand raised and about to hit on Xiao Hui's head.

Xiao Huan's face expression changed, her left hand withdrew into her sleeve and was waiting to do something but Xiao Hui the monkey instead [ZiZi] called out at Wild Dog, jumped up and down on the table and making threatening gestures, looking at it, it seemed to be even more aggressive than Wild Dog Taoist.

Wild Dog Taoist's hand raised until mid-air, suddenly he seemed to recall something, rather unwilling but eventually lowered his magical weapon, harshly said, "Good, you win! One day you this bastard and that brat will come and beg me!"

After speaking, he turned away angrily and walked off.

Xiao Hui the monkey leapt up high, turned its head over to face Xiao Huan and [Hehe] laughed. The more Xiao Huan looked at the monkey, the more she liked it and stretched out her hand to pat Xiao Hui's head, she laughed lightly and said, "Thank you little monkey!"

Xiao Hui beamed with joy and could not stop using its monkey hands to feel its head, even its tail, at times it straightened out and swayed, at times it coiled up.

Zhou YiXian kept the silver that was dropped onto the table carefully and was extremely happy, he walked over and stretched out his hand to try and pat Xiao Hui's head too, at the same time he said, "Hehe, good monkey, good monkey..."

"Zi!" Unexpectedly Xiao Hui suddenly screeched and opened its mouth to bite, if not for Zhou YiXian withdrawing his hand in time, his hand would have been bitten. Zhou YiXian was stunned but saw that Xiao Huan was laughing heartily and patting Xiao Hui's head, one human and one monkey extremely harmonious but puzzled why was he treated that way, he felt embarrassed.

Xiao Huan felt Xiao Hui was becoming more and more adorable and hugged Xiao Hui in her bosom, teased and played with it. Zhou YiXian started to pack up but he was feeling extremely sour, shook his head sighed and said, "Ai! What are the ways of the world now, even a monkey is also so lecherous..."

Xiao Huan's face turned red, gave her grandfather a stare and angrily said, "Grandfather, what did you say?"

Zhou YiXian laughed awkwardly and dared not continue on but turned his head over and still with a troubled sage appearance, "Ai! Moral degeneration! Moral degeneration!"

Xiao Huan did not bother about him, turned around and thought for a while. She walked to the side and took out a small packet wrapped in paper from her own bundle, gently opened it, there were two sticks of glittering bright-coloured candied haws, a whiff of sweet-smelling fragrance wafted into the nose.

Xiao Huan took up one stick and passed it to Xiao Hui who was in her bosom, Xiao Hui took it but left Xiao Huan and jumped back to the table, its eyes rolling round and round looking at the candied haw in its hand and finally, carefully placed it into its mouth and licked it with its tongue.

Xiao Huan leaned on the side of the table, smiling broadly looking at it and said, "It's sweet isn't it, it's really very delicious!"

Xiao Hui the monkey blinked its eyes and immediately nodded, holding the candied haw in its hand, it excitedly jumped here and there on the table and after a while, jumped off the table and using the hand that was holding the candied haw, waved at Xiao Huan and ran off from the main street, very soon it disappeared from view.

Xiao Huan looked at its figure gradually disappearing, laughed while shaking her head. In her heart she really liked this extremely intelligent monkey but too bad it was not hers and felt some regret. Turning her head around, she discovered Zhou YiXian was also looking at the same direction where Xiao Hui had headed, looking dazed and he seemed to be muttering something, she could not help but say, "Grandfather, it is only just a little monkey, you are already so old and still bear grudges, aren't you afraid others may laugh at you!"

Zhou YiXian humphed and said, "What do you know, I suddenly thought of this, this monkey is so amazing and can actually steal the silvers from Wild Dog Taoist this kind of cultivated person without anyone knowing, if I were to keep this kind of monkey too, then if how much silver I wish to steal, I will have that much of silver..."

Xiao Huan became gloomy and angrily cried, "Grandfather!"

Zhou YiXian regained his senses, gave an embarrassed laugh and did not dare to continue, engrossed himself in packing.

Xiao Huan gave him a stare and turned over, she packed her bundle and also wrapped the remaining candied haw stick carefully, suddenly she heard a clear laughter from beside, someone said, "How is it that after three years not seen, you still like to eat candied haw that much?"

Xiao Huan was stunned and raised her head to look, she saw a young lady, wearing light yellow clothing, oval-shaped face and her features picturesque, the first look clear and attractive, the second look sultry and mesmerizing.

Xiao Huan was delighted, laughed and immediately put down the things in her hands and pulled that girl's hand, she laughed and said, "Sister, how come it's you?"

That girl obviously was familiar with Xiao Huan, pinched Xiao Huan's white face, smiled and said, "Three years not seen, sister you are becoming more and more beautiful, even I cannot help but be enthralled when I see you!"

Xiao Huan's face reddened and she scolded her, "Be serious! How come you are here?"

That girl smiled and did not answer, she instead faced the west, it was the same direction that Qin WuYan and Ghost Li headed, and gazed at it.

Xiao Huan was taken aback and said, "You are also going to the death marsh?"

That girl's eyes blinked, in a moment that captivating lovely face smiled and said, "Sister, do you want to go in and watch the fun?"

Xiao Huan frowned slightly and said, "But inside that place is really..."

That girl laughed lightly and said, "What are you afraid of, I am here! Don't tell me I will allow others to bully you? Even if you don't mind, my heart will ache!"

Xiao Huan gave her a look but could not bear it and laughed out, she said,"Alright, anyway we have not seen each other for a long time, I also want to spend more time with sister."

After speaking, she turned to Zhou YiXian and asked, "Grandfather, are you going?"

Zhou YiXian obviously knew this girl's identity, he expected that with this person around, it would be safe, immediately he laughed and said, "Go, of course I want to go."

That girl smiled and said to Xiao Huan, "Sister, let's go!"

Speaking she put her arm around Xiao Huan's shoulder and whispered something in her ear, Xiao Huan giggled out and the two of them slowly walked off, leaving the entire stall stuffs for Zhou YiXian to pack.

Zhou YiXian stood dazed for a while, shook his head and sighed. As he packed, he bitterly lamented moral degeneration, people disrespected the elderly...

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 90: Death Marsh - Part 1

Tks guys, Furinkazan, jiraiyanairad, Georgius Huang, ycb5959, schnitter, HPC7595 and Nerodragon12!

New Chapter

The sky was overcast, giving an impression that it was hovering very low, gusts of chilling winds out of nowhere blew, causing a chill through the bodies it brushed past.

Within the stretch of overgrown grass beside the marsh, there was an obscured small path in the middle, leading into the marsh.

Zeng ShuShu and the rest of the Qing Yun Sect disciples stood at the entrance of the death marsh and peered in but they saw only vast expanse of lands, water and lush grass flourished everywhere and occasionally, a solitary tree stood erect in the midst. The air carried a faint stench of rotting smell and above the marsh, like a grey veil-like haze floated, allowing people to view only the areas around them, making it all the more mysterious.

Zeng ShuShu frowned and turned over, Qing Yun Sect with Xiao YiCai as the lead for the thirteen younger generation disciples, all had solemn expressions on their faces.

Since ancient times, the death marsh was ominously known as 'Once entered, difficult to leave', nobody knew what kind of ferocious animals or matters were in it. This time that Qing Yun group came to the West, Xiao YiCai with his status and skills, implicitly was the leader of the group. Right now he looked deep into the death marsh for a long time, without any change of expression, he said to the group, "Yesterday FenXiang Valley Li Xun senior brother sent me a message, he politely said that he is with Qing Yun Sect, to eradicate the evildoers, so they have made a move first and already entered into the death marsh."

A stir of movement passed through the group of people behind him, only Lu XueQi remained expressionless, standing beside her senior sister WenMin and facing the death marsh, silently staring. And at the other side, Lin JingYu who was travelling out for the first time, coldly humphed.

Xiao YiCai indifferently said, "Actually what FenXiang Valley meant, everyone should know it very well, if this time they get their hands first on that nameless rare treasure, their fame and influence will naturally be boosted greatly and regarding the future Good Faction leader position, I'm afraid someone will want to take a turn to sit on it." Speaking till here, he paused for a while and a trace of smile appeared on his lips, he said, "But everyone do not have to worry, I presumed that even with the early unusual signs but until today no one has manage to obtain that rare treasure, this shows that the process is complicated and fraught with difficulties. They are impatient for success, let them go first, just that after we have entered the death marsh, everyone must be cautious. This death marsh's bad reputation is well-known, perilous and unpredictable and there might even be Evil Faction sorcerers around. Once we entered, everyone must look after each other, bear in mind, bear in mind"

Zeng ShuShu said, "Xiao senior brother is right, it is getting late, why don't we enter too."

Xiao YiCai nodded and said, "Might as well. After entering, it is not advisable to wander far from each other, and do not land unnecessarily to prevent being bitten by the poisonous bugs or accidentally falling into the bottomless marsh."

Everyone nodded, Xiao YiCai waved his right hand and wielded his 'Seven-star celestial sword', flew up and led the way in, after which Qing Yun Sect disciples also flew up, turning into different dazzling colours, following closely behind.

In a short while, this group of Qing Yun Sect elite and young disappeared into the death marsh haze, the entrance to the death marsh suddenly sunk into a vast still silence, only within the water plants, an unknown water bubble floated up, the gurgle sound resounded far and wide.

[Pa, Zhou YiXian's heavy slap landed on the right side of his own neck, immediately his neck reddened but the mosquito that bit him had already [weng weng weng] flew away and seemed to fly one round proudly in front of him and only then flew away perfectly contented.

Zhou YiXian's expression was suffering, at any time, small bumps from the bugs' bites could be seen on his face although it was not serious but he appeared a sorry figure. At this moment he was complaining loudly, "What god-damned place is this, why are there so many damned mosquitoes? This, this is only a day, and half of my blood have already been sucked!"

Xiao Huan who was walking in front turned, looking worried she said, "Grandfather, are you alright?"

Zhou YiXian angrily replied, "Nonsense, do I look alright?"

Xiao Huan frowned and said, "Strange, these mosquitoes are really too, why did they only bite you, PingEr sister and I are all alright."

Standing beside Xiao Huan that girl who was dressed in light-yellow clothing also stopped and turned back to look. She brought Xiao Huan and Zhou YiXian into this death marsh, Zhou YiXian was careful but more than often he still landed in mud or water and yet she seemed to go with the flow and not a single dirt landed on her.

Zhou YiXian felt frustrated, he happened to see a small tree near him and immediately went over carefully to try and as the ground below the tree was still considered firm, he sat down promptly and said loudly, "I'm tired, rest a while."

Xiao Huan with an apologetic expression, looked at that dressed in light-yellow clothing beautiful girl, the girl who was addressed by her as PingEr sister laughed and said, "It's alright, let's rest a while."

Xiao Huan looked at her gratefully and looked around at the surroundings but the place was boundless and slightly further away was the gradually thickening haze, looking foggy. Throughout the journey so far, if not for this PingEr sister leading the way, she really would not be able to walk in.

Right now she could not help but asked, "Sister, is it that grandfather and me are a burden to you, if you fly, wouldn't it be faster?"

That girl smiled sweetly and said, "No worries, I am actually not rushing for time in this death marsh."

Xiao Huan was surprised and said, "Sister, aren't you sent here by your HeHuan Sect to obtain the rare treasure in this death marsh?"

So this delicate and beautiful girl dressed in light-yellow clothing was the Jin PingEr named together with Ghost Li and Qin WuYan. Nobody knew how Xiao Huan and Zhou YiXian came to know this famous highly skilled ace from the younger generation of the Evil Faction.

But Jin PingEr obviously extremely favoured Xiao Huan and doted on her, she smiled at what she had heard and said, "Yes since this time so many people have come, let's take it slow, no hurry."

Xiao Huan felt strange but after thinking it carefully, she guessed it must be some secret within her HeHuan Sect and felt she should not probed further so she changed the topic and said, "Sister, we have been in this death marsh for one day already, on our way in, I saw that you are extremely familiar with the place, don't tell me you already know the way?"

Jin PingEr shook her head and said, "I have never been here."

Xiao Huan was shocked.

Jin PingEr looked at her and saw that Xiao Huan's pair of bright eyes were full of curiosity, she smiled in spite of herself and said, "Have you heard of an ancient book's remnants that recorded the world's various strange and unusual matters, rare and strange beasts……"

Xiao Huan thought for a while and said, "Don't tell me it's [Divine and Evil The strange]?"

Jin PingEr nodded and said, "Correct, this book was written by an extraordinary ancient person, it was said to have nine pages but many have since been lost. Other than [Demon beast. Spiritual beast chapter, [Goblins chapter] and also one remnant chapter [Mountains and rivers chapter] I got hold of it by accident, at the end of the chapter, there were some records of this death marsh."

Xiao Huan then understood but before she give a reply, a loud and clear shout was heard from Zhou YiXian again, following which Zhou YiXian was heard cursing loudly, most likely he was bitten again by some unknown mosquitoes and had his blood sucked.

Xiao Huan after all was still his granddaughter, in her heart she was concerned and came to realize that although there were many mosquitoes along the way but not one touched her or Jin PingEr and yet only bit Zhou YiXian, surely there was something strange going on and since she naturally did not have this ability then it must be Jin PingEr.

Immediately she turned her head and looked at Jin PingEr, Jin PingEr laughed and acted as if nothing had happened, she asked, "Sister, what is it?"

Xiao Huan gave a wry smile and said, "Sister, my grandfather he…...this, I know you have great skills, why don't you help him!"

Jin PingEr looked at Zhou YiXian, disdain in her eyes but turning around and meeting Xiao Huan's earnest gaze, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "Alright for your sake, let him have it easy."

Speaking she took out a small white jade bottle from her bosom and passed it to Xiao Huan, she said, "There are some medicated liquid in this bottle, tell him to spread it on his body and the mosquitoes will naturally avoid him. "

Xiao Huan happily took it over, her face full of smiles and said, "Thank you sister." She quickly walked to Zhou YiXian and passed him the bottle. Zhou YiXian was taken aback for a while and suddenly jumped up, he yelled angrily, "You have this good stuff and yet you did not……"

Jin PingEr's face hardened and stared over, Zhou YiXian immediately became silent and looked as if he had done something wrong, lowered his head and took the bottle. He poured out some liquid and spread it on his body, after a moment he smelled a delicate fragrance and sure enough, immediately the buzzing sounds of the mosquitoes were gone and his body started to relax.

Xiao Huan slowly walked over and passed the bottle back to Jin PingEr, after hesitating for a while she quietly said, "Sister, do you still nurse a grudge against the mistake made by grandfather at that time?"

"Hng!" Jin PingEr's face turned slightly cold and she said, "Three years ago at East Ocean because of some nonsensical words he said, it caused me to be lost beyond redemption in a deathtrap. If not for the fact that you, sister, discovered it early and gave up one year of your life to perform the 'Soul retrieval strange formation' to get rid of the evil spirits on my body, right now my fate would have been worse than death. This type of ignorant person, if not for……"

Xiao Huan gently pulled Jin PingEr's hand and quietly called out, 'Sister.'

Jin PingEr looked at her, sighed slightly and a smile appeared on her face, her eyes too, full of tender affection, patted her hand and said, "Alright, alright, with such a good sister like you, I have already let go of the past matters long ago, just that sometimes when I look at this grandfather of yours, it is still an eyesore and can't help but want him to suffer a little. He he, good sister, you won't blame me right?"

Xiao Huan smiled and shook her head.

Jin PingEr smiled but suddenly her face turned cold, she abruptly turned around and shouted, "Who is there?"

Chapter 90: Death Marsh - Part 2

Sorry guys, this week was late in posting and thks too Furinkazan, jiken, jiraiyanairad, ycb5959, Georgius Huang, HPC7595 and Nerodragon12

End of Chapter

Both Xiao Huan and Zhou YiXian got a shock and looked around but only saw thick haze surrounding them, luxuriant vegetation and water bodies and other than the occasional water bubbles arising out from the water surface, there was not a single movement.

But without knowing why, Jin PingEr's usual relaxed face right now had suddenly turned solemn, cautious, totally different from the gentle and quiet self when she was chatting and laughing with Xiao Huan. Calm with traces of murderous intent, she seemed to change into another person and the other party seemed to be a formidable enemy with which she could not let her guard down.

After a moment, somewhere far off in the thick haze, suddenly a voice was heard indifferently saying, "Jin Fairy, we have agreed to meet at the 'Black Water Trench' yesterday to discuss the important matters, why did you not come?"

Jin PingEr by now seemed to already know who the person was, her expression relaxed slightly but the alertness in her eyes had never once subsided, the tone of her voice was not polite at all, she coldly said, "I do not know the way."

The person in the haze seemed to hold back and for a while nobody spoke, after a long while the person then said, "What? Looks like from what Jin Fairy is saying, don't tell me regarding the matter here, HeHuan Sect has lost interest?"

Jin PingEr humphed, facing the other party she said, "Three days before, four of our HeHuan Sect disciples were killed six miles northwest from Big Wang Village, they were poisoned with 'Black Toad Powder', was it done by you?"

The person in the haze seemed to be stunned and said, "No."

Jin PingEr coldly said, "Only Wan Du Sect have Black Toad Powder, how do you explain this?"

That person in the haze did not speak and remained silent for a long while. The person coolly replied, "Jin Fairy, if I were the one who did it, I don't even need to use poison."

Jin PingEr humphed again but did not retort, showing no objection on on this point.

That person said again, "But since it concern both of our sects and it also involve me, after this matter is settled, I will naturally give you an explanation, what do you think? This time this trip to the West, there are many strange things and I'm afraid there is something fishy about it, hope that Fairy you will consider it carefully and place the important matter as priority."

Jin PingEr frowned slightly and hesitated for a short while, she turned over and spoke to Xiao Huan, "Xiao Huan sister, you and your grandfather will take a rest here for a while, I go up ahead to discuss some matters with others and will be back before dark." Pausing for a while, she lowered her voice and spoke, "The thing that I have given you, do you still have it?"

Xiao Huan nodded and patted her left hand.

Jin PingEr smiled and pulled her hand, she softly said, "There is danger everywhere in this death marsh, I will be somewhere near ahead, if you are in any trouble, I will come in an instant. Just that you must never wander off, especially far from here."

Xiao Huan nodded and said, "Sister please don't worry, I know."

Jin PingEr smiled and let go of her hand and said, "Please be careful and call me if you need anything."

After speaking, she looked around at the surroundings again and suddenly leapt up, a purple brilliance light appeared below her clothes, supporting her slender figure and flew ahead into the haze.

Xiao Huan looked at Jin PingEr's figure disappearing into the haze and turned around, she walked over to Zhou YiXian who was now leaning against that small tree. Since he was relieved of the mosquitoes' harassment, he was immediately freed up but his mouth was still complaining, "If I had known this place is going to be like this, even if you kill me I also will not come."

Xiao Huan laughed and said, "Nobody force you to come and it was you who wanted to follow along."

Zhou YiXian humphed and then facing Xiao Huan, he said, "I say, you better stay far away from that woman, did you not hear the rumours going around these few years saying that she killed numerous people and at the same time extremely dissolute, seducing countless of respectable young men……"

Xiao Huan [Pei] a sound, irritation appearing on her face, she said, "Grandfather, how can you say it like that!"

Zhou YiXian stuck out his tongue but did not carry on.

And so the two of them waited there, the gloomy sky gradually darken but Jin PingEr had not returned. Xiao Huan began to feel worried and wanted to go take a look but considering Jin PingEr's instructions, in addition she herself did not have any confidence so eventually she dared not leave.

After waiting for another while, Xiao Huan could not help but felt anxious, she looked up at the sky and saw that the dark clouds had increased and from the look of it, not only it was getting dark, it seemed like it was going to rain too.

Xiao Huan exclaimed softly, she recalled that because she came out in a hurry, although she remembered to bring everything but she forgotten to bring the rain gear. If it rained at this time, it would be terrible. She quickly turned and asked Zhou YiXian, "Grandfather, did you bring umbrella?"

Zhou YiXian stunned for a moment, said, "Umbrella?" After a while he immediately comprehended and raised his head to look at the sky, for a moment he was speechless and stuttered, "I, I thought you brought it."

Xiao Huan anxiously said, "Ah! This is bad, if it rains, what shall we do?"

Zhou YiXian raised his head and looked around, there was only this small tree all around them, the rest were all ponds and vegetation and not a single place for them to hide from the rain, he lamented, "We are done this time, why don't we find a place to avoid the rain?"

Xiao Huan shook her head immediately, "Can't, PingEr sister has said already, we cannot wander off if not there will be danger."

Zhou YiXian rudely replied, "Can't leave? If we stay and wait for the rain, I'm afraid we will only have the danger of getting tuberculosis!"

Xiao Huan right now was also frowning tightly and fretting when suddenly a light sound was heard up ahead, it was a footstep sound. Xiao Huan was relieved and almost said "PingEr sister" but suddenly shut her mouth. A figure was seen walking quickly out of the haze and a small figure seemed to follow behind, at the same time a familiar-like grumbling voice was heard.

"Following you this stinky brat, it is really me this Taoist Uncle's eight generations of great ill-luck, not to mention being on constant tenterhooks everyday and now I still have to be in this damn place and be bitten and sucked by these mosquitoes, why don't you ask him to just suck my blood dry to end this!"

"Zi zi, Zi zi! …"

Xiao Huan was surprised, it was that Wild Dog Taoist who she had met before at Da Wang village and leaping behind him was that monkey Xiao Hui. However Ghost Li was not seen.

Wild Dog Taoist walked and walked and when he focused, he saw Xiao Huan and Zhou YiXian standing in front, looking at himself with strange stares, he got a shock and said, "Yi? Aren't you both the fortune-tellers, why are you all here?"

Xiao Huan had not even answered when the sharp-eyed Xiao Hui who was behind Wild Dog immediately recognized that the lady in front was someone familiar, [Zi Zi] called out twice and at once leapt to Xiao Huan's side.

Xiao Huan immediately smiled when she saw Xiao Hui and bent over to carry it up, in spite of the filth gathered from the road on its hands and feet, laughed and said, "How come you are here?"

Xiao Hui seemed to understand, grinned and pointed behind with its monkey paw, gesturing non-stop to Xiao Huan, making [Zi Zi Zi Zi] sounds ceaselessly.

Xiao Huan obviously did not understand what it meant but seemed to guess correctly that Xiao Hui meant to say Ghost Li was just ahead, her heart palpitated for a moment and thought to herself if PingEr sister could be meeting Ghost Li?

And at this moment of doubt, an explosion of thunder was suddenly heard in the sky, rumbling loudly and shortly [Wa wa, big drops of rain fell down.

Xiao Huan shrieked and using her hand to cover her head, subconsciously carried Xiao Hui together and ran to Zhou YiXian, "Grandfather, what shall we do?"

Zhou YiXian could only forced a smile and simply flipped his clothes over his head and said, "No choice, we can't leave and there is no place to hide, then just get drench!"

Xiao Huan was speechless but looking at the sky, everywhere was grey and gloomy, the rain was gradually getting heavier, in a short while half of her shoulders were already wet, indistinctly revealing a snow-white skin, glistening and eye-catching. Xiao Hui the monkey at this moment was also quite well-behaved, it had rolled into a ball and huddled in Xiao Huan's embrace.

"He he!"

Suddenly, mocking laughter sounds were heard, Xiao Huan turned to look and saw Wild Dog Taoist calmly taking an umbrella out from the bundle at his back and opened it, looking extremely conceited.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 91: Wild Dog The Good Person

ycb5959, sillyhat, Nerodragon12, HPC7595, schnitter, Furinkazan, jiken and Zheng Xiong thks too. Sorry I couldn't post in time so decided to combine two posting. I find Wild Dog a funny character haha.

Hee ycb5959, yes I find it strange too but this was the translation from the Chinese term. I wanted to find a replacement word for it but I couldn't find it, do you all have any suggestion?

Wild Dog The Good Person

In the death marsh, accompanying the increasingly heavy rain, a wind began to blow.

The monkey Xiao Hui's furs were all wet and plastering tightly on its body, it curled up its body and hid in Xiao Huan's embrace, not moving at all. Only a pair of sharp eyes, still rolling around, looking far ahead and then looked at Xiao Huan again.

The rain filled up the sky, turning the death marsh which was initially already gloomy into a darker shade, everywhere was a sea of murky grey. Zhou YiXian flipped up his clothes to cover his head and sat below the small tree. Xiao Huan, could not decide whether to sit or stand, after a moment, gave a wry smile and gently squatted down. She hugged Xiao Hui tighter to prevent it from the wind and rain, and as for herself, since she was already drenched, she did not have any other choice.

Wild Dog Taoist, extremely pleased with himself, held his umbrella and walked over. Looking at his expression, obviously there was none of the giving-his-umbrella-to-help-the-needy, showing-pity-and-tenderness-to-women etc , he was only heard saying, "He he, young lady, do you want the umbrella, it must be uncomfortable being drenched in the rain right?"

Xiao Huan raised her head to look at Wild Dog Taoist and laughed lightly, the raindrops fell onto her beautiful and fair face, burst and scattered like pearls.

Wild Dog Taoist's breath stopped, he planned to come over to make Xiao Huan begged him for the umbrella and then Wild Dog Taoist Uncle would loudly ridicule this young girl and then lastly arrogantly swaggered off, to be this type of bad person, it really felt good and very satisfying!

Unexpectedly Xiao Huan was far from what he expected, she did not speak a word, not to even mention begging him, his eager plans immediately fell through. Wild Dog Taoist was very vexed and glared fiercely at Xiao Huan.

This glare, without knowing why, took his breath away.

The young and beautiful lady in front of him, quietly squatting down and bearing the storm. The storm raged between Heaven and Earth, suddenly in Wild Dog's eyes, as if all of the raindrops were falling on her slightly frail body.

Her clothes were wet and sticking on her body, her black hair was slightly tossed, some strands strayed onto the side of her cheeks, the pale face against the wind and rain, carried with it a breath-taking and mournful beauty.

Her shoulders, were actually thin and weak, every raindrop that fell and rebounded were like crystal fragments and seemed to be trembling, the translucent fair and white skin stuck onto the clothes.

Wild Dog Taoist abruptly turned around and did not look at her, subconsciously he clenched the umbrella tight and as if he was reminding someone, he repeatedly said, "I am a bad person, I am a bad person, I am a bad person……"

Xiao Huan initially did not intend to bother about him but became curious upon seeing his reaction, saw Wild Dog's strange behaviour and kept muttering something, she curiously asked, "Priest, what did you say?"

Wild Dog Taoist got a fright, for no reason his heart felt feeble and weak, he sneaked a look at Xiao Huan and saw the strange expression in Xiao Huan's eyes and she was looking back at himself, raindrops dripping down on her snow-white face.

Even her figure in the storm also looked delicate and charming.

"None of your matter!" Wild Dog suddenly flared up and loudly shouted.

Xiao Huan was stunned, shrugged her shoulder and lowered her head but saw that Xiao Hui the monkey was looking at herself, she could not help but smiled and stuck out her tongue at it.

Xiao Hui grinned, [Zi Zi] laughed.

The wind blew and the rain fell, just when this storm showed no sign of stopping, Xiao Huan gradually felt her body started to shiver and was worrying about it when suddenly [Yi] a sound, she felt the rain above her head seemed to decrease by a lot. She raised her head to look and suddenly paused.

Without knowing when, Wild Dog Taoist had walked back and used his umbrella to shelter her, only within a short while, his body was wet from the rain.

"There, give you the umbrella!" Wild Dog Taoist, as if unhappy with somebody, harshly shouted.

Xiao Huan stood up and exclaimed, "Priest, you……"

Wild Dog Taoist's eyes sneaked a look at her face for a moment and saw on Xiao Huan's surprised face, glistening raindrops quietly dripping on her face, some fell onto her long lashes, reflecting the radiance and beauty in her sparkling bright eyes, absolutely captivating.

Wild Dog Taoist instantly was like being consumed by fire, pushed the umbrella into her hand and immediately walked off, without a care for the storm, loudly scolded, "All of you these young girls, always like to act pitiful, hateful, hateful!"

Xiao Huan, holding the umbrella and looking at Wild Dog Taoist's back, suddenly laughed out, her laughter like a clear, melodious wind chime in the storm, laughed loudly and said, "Priest, you are a good person!"

Wild Dog Taoist did not dare to turn his head, [Pei] a sound, he angrily said, "Nonsense, your Taoist Uncle is a bad seed from the moment he was born and he will go all out against your likes of Good Faction people for his whole life!"

Xiao Huan stood holding the umbrella, smiled and looked at Wild Dog Taoist's figure.

The umbrella had just left Wild Dog Taoist's hand for a short while and he was already drenched from head to toe. He looked around at the surroundings but could not find any place to hide from the rain so eventually he walked back to where Zhou YiXian was sitting below the small tree, humphed and following Zhou YiXian's example, flipped his clothes to cover his head, sulking and let the wind and rain drenched him.

Zhou YiXian looked at the ugly face of Wild Dog Taoist beside him, saw that his expression looked complicated and odd, looking both vexed and embarrassed. He suddenly laughed out loud and once he started he could not stop, he even put down his hands which were holding up the clothes, [Ha ha ha ha] laughing nonstop.

Wild Dog Taoist became infuriated from embarrassment, angrily said, "What are you laughing?"

Zhou YiXian pointed at him and [ha ha] laughed loudly, even disregarding the rain and wind beating on his face and loudly said, "I am a bad person, I am a bad person……"

Wild Dog Taoist immediately turned red, so Zhou YiXian's ears were that sharp, the words that Xiao Huan could not hear clearly, he could actually hear it from afar. Now that he saw Wild Dog Taoist looking extremely vexed after doing a good deed, as if he had gone against some principles, he really could not help but laughed out and almost fell over.

Wild Dog Taoist was extremely infuriated and stood up abruptly, Zhou YiXian was startled, although his mouth was still [ha ha] laughing but his body started to move back, unexpectedly the ground was slippery from the rain and [bong] his feet slipped and he fell back, landed into a mud hole, his whole body covered with mud.

Wild Dog Taoist taken aback for a moment but saw that Zhou YiXian was fumbling, looking extremely comical, immediately all of his vexness disappeared and he could not help but also laughed out loudly.

The two of them ridiculed and laughed at each other and then started quarrelling incessantly. Xiao Huan, standing a distance away, smiled but did not come forward.

The rain poured down and seemed to get heavier, between Heaven and Earth everywhere was dismal, instead only in this perilous death marsh, there was still a place with some mild warmth.

In the evening the rain suddenly screeched to a stop, a moment before the sky was so dark that it looked like it was almost the end of the world and the moment after the clouds had already cleared, one wondered if such weather only existed in this death marsh?

Xiao Huan heaved a long sigh and closed the umbrella, she looked up at the sky, although it was evening but after the heavy rain, the haze had dispersed slightly and the sky looked to be even brighter than daylight.

Even the air, those rotting stenchs, right now had also temporarily disappeared.

Xiao Huan turned around and looked in the direction of the small tree, Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog Taoist were still sitting there, just now during the big storm, both of them were still arguing loudly but after weathering the storm, the two of them obviously did not have any energy left, lifelessly put their clothes down from their heads, a sound of shush, the water flowed down like rain, poured from their clothes.

Xiao Huan smiled and turned around. She placed Xiao Hui down and when Xiao Hui touched the ground, it leapt up twice and shook itself, causing the rainwater to spray all about, even Xiao Huan could not avoid in time. Xiao Huan laughed and chided it, she saw that within the water plants nearby, there seemed to be a small pond and walked over. She found a spot where there was not much water plants and looked down.

The flora in the pond were luxurious, even in this broad water surface, it seemed to reflect a faint clear jade color and she was unable to see how deep this pond was. Xiao Huan looked at her own reflection in the water reflection, slowly tidied up her appearance. The hair strands that were messed up by the storm, slowly returned back to its place, just that the clothes on her body were still wet from the storm and sticking onto her body, making her feel uncomfortable.

Far behind her, Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog seemed to start bickering again but their voices were not very loud so it was not that clear. The surroundings also suddenly quietened down, from the relentless storm until now, it seemed to be especially quiet.

Even on the water plants beside her, the glistening water bead silently rolled along the green leaf vein, the sound of the water bead dropping into the pond also seemed to be especially loud.

Xiao Huan took a deep breath involuntarily, after the rain, the air contained an indistinctly sweet smell.

Suddenly, Xiao Hui who had been quietly staying in the back, made a sharp and tense [Zi zi] shout.

Xiao Huan got a shock and gave a questioning stare but suddenly became speechless, in the pond in front of them, in the dense water plants near to them, a pair of eyes appeared, almost twice as big as an average human and staring at her.

Xiao Huan exclaimed in surprise, Zhou YiXian and Wild Dog Taoist who were a distance away were startled but without waiting for them to react, the surface of the pond in front of Xiao Huan exploded, a thick column of water suddenly arise and attacked straight towards Xiao Huan.

Xiao Hui shrieked out loud!

Xiao Huan's face turned pale but she was still calm, subconsciously she took a step back, her left hand withdrew into her sleeve. The water column looked like it was going to hit Xiao Huan in an instant, suddenly an orange halo shot out from Xiao Huan's left hand and became a light screen, shielding in front of her.

That big thick water column was blocked by that orange light screen, instantly stopped in mid-air and was unable to move forward, at the same time an extremely hoarse muffled shout emitted from the water column, the water column shook in the mid-air and within the white water sprays, a black figure appeared and intended to land back into the pond.

Xiao Huan had not recovered from her fright and was about to step back, at this moment, a sharp whistling was heard in the air and a light yellow figure, like a flash of lightning, bolted over and in an instant, appeared before her, it was Jin PingEr.

Jin PingEr's pretty face looked deadly, her right hand waved and the purple energy immediately surged and directly entered into the pond, in a short moment there was a loud boom, a turbulent water wall shot up from the pond and charged up directly into the sky, its height exceeding several zhang.

That black figure was forced out by her but still appeared to have some strength left. Although it did not dare to deal directly with Jin PingEr but following the flow of water, it leapt backwards and landed in the water plants with a plop, its body was seen writhing, like a fish, swiftly swimming forward.

Everyone was stunned, that strange thing looked like a human but this type of movement in the water was not what an average human could achieved. Jin PingEr frowned slightly but did not chase after it. Looked like that strange thing was going to disappear into the far corners of the pond within the haze.

Unexpectedly at this moment, that strange thing made another angry hoarse shout, a black-green light with a few streaks of blood-red flashed lightly in the thin haze, that strange thing immediately turned and flew back, as if it was extremely fearful of that black-green light.

Just that when its body was in mid-air, the verdant water plants in the pond underneath its feet, stretching both sides from beneath its feet suddenly rapidly withered and turned brown, even the surface of the water also turned slightly black. Only the plants in Jin PingEr's direction remained verdant.

The strange thing seemed to bellow its last roar but still did not dare to land back into the pond, it flew towards Jin PingEr, evidently making its final fight.

Xiao Huan cried out, "Sister, be careful!"

Jin PingEr's expression did not change, a sneer appeared on her pretty face. As the black strange thing approached nearer, Jin PingEr's pretty eyes flashed, her right hand suddenly raised and the purple light swelled. Nobody could clearly see what magical weapon was used in the resplendent purple light but saw the purple rays like swords, struck down on that strange thing's head. That strange thing [Hou] made a muffled shout, its body flew a few zhang from the impact into the sky and following which it dropped down heavily, its hands and feet twitched and looked like it would not survived.

Gradually it started to quieten down, the turbulent waves in the pond also slowly settled down. Everyone turned to look at that strange thing on the ground and then, each one of them, including Jin PingEr, were all taken aback.

That was really a strange monster but it was a strange monster that looked like a human.

Like a human, it had hands and legs and even on its body, there was tight-fitting clothes but it seemed like to increase flexibility in the water, it wore little clothes. The skin that was not covered, flakes by flakes, it looked like fish scales.

But the thing that shocked them most, was its head. This was actually a fish head, the lips, gill and even the eyes, were also like a fish, it did not have eyelids.

Right now that fish-head-human-body strange monster lay on the ground, blood flowed continuously from its mouth and its body did not move at all, seemed like the heavy blow from Jin PingEr, struck it to death.

Xiao Huan looked at that strange monster and felt a shiver in her heart, subconsciously she shrank back behind Jin PingEr, Jin PingEr lightly patted her shoulder and softly comforted her.

After a while, from the haze in front of them, two people slowly walked out. Although they walked out at the same time but both of them were rather far away from each other, as if staying vigilance against each other. It was Ghost Li and Wan Du Clan Qin WuYan.

Ghost Li's gaze swept around, he paused for a while at Xiao Huan's face who was behind Jin PingEr and then moved away.

Xiao Huan looked at Ghost Li and then looked at Qin WuYan and could not help but felt shocked, these three Evil Faction's younger generation most outstanding experts suddenly were secretly meeting up, and for whatever reason, it made one perplexed and excited thinking about it.

Qin WuYan walked to the strange monster's body and used his feet to kick it, that strange monster flipped and did not move.

Qin WuYan indifferently said, "Dead."

Xiao Hui, who was hiding at the side, [Zi zi] shouted twice and jumped onto Ghost Li's shoulder.

Ghost Li looked at Wild Dog Taoist and looked at Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan, seemed to frown and then slowly said, "All that is to be said have been said, so that's all!"

After speaking, he turned around and was about to leave when Qin WuYan suddenly said, "Ghost Li brother, this not-human-and-not-animal strange monster suddenly appear here, there is something fishy about it, don't you think so?"

Ghost Li stopped but did not speak, Jin PingEr looked at Qin WuYan and said, "Why, you know what this is?"

Qin WuYan was taken aback for a moment and shook his head slightly, he looked at Jin PingEr and Ghost Li's expressions again, they also seemed not to know where this half-human-half-fish strange monster came from. Just at this moment, suddenly somebody walked out beside them and loudly said, "I know where this strange monster came from."

The three of them got a shock at the same time and turned to look, it was Zhou YiXian. Even Xiao Huan was also shocked and said, "Grandfather, you know?"

There was still mud on Zhou YiXian's forehead but right now his demeanour was extremely unusual, with his hands behind his back and his expression haughty, he said, "Your grandfather has been roaming the world all his life, the bridges that I have crossed are more than the roads that you have walked, do you think I have lived in vain? This strange monster is called 'human fish', actually it is not considered an evil monster and in the Southern border's range of thousands mountains, the human fish race is one of the sixty-three different races."

Ghost Li and the rest were all surprised, naturally everyone knew about the thousands of mountains in Southern border but in the Southern border's wildlands, nobody had heard of the sixty-three different races. However looking Zhou YiXian's expression, he did not look like he was spouting nonsense.

Jin PingEr frowned and said, "That is strange, the Southern border is no less than thousands of miles from death marsh, why did this human fish come all the way here?"

This question befuddled the haughty Zhou YiXian, he scratched his head and said, "That I don't know."

Everyone remained quiet for a while and looked like there would be no conclusion, Ghost Li was the first to turn and walk away. Xiao Hui the monkey on his shoulder suddenly turned around, grinned and waved at Xiao Huan.

Xiao Huan smiled.

Wild Dog glanced at Xiao Huan and followed up but he had only took a few steps when Xiao Huan shouted from behind, "Priest, the road ahead is perilous, you must be careful!"

Jin PingEr was surprised and looked at Xiao Huan but Xiao Huan was smiling and did not look different, instead Wild Dog Taoist who was ahead, sped up. Nobody knew if he heard or pretended not to hear, without even turning his head, he rushed up to catch up with Ghost Li.

Qin WuYan looked at the direction where Ghost Li left, walked over to Jin PingEr, smiled and said, "Jin Fairy's 'Purple light sword' reputation is well-known, now that I have seen it, it really deserved its reputation."

Jin PingEr smiled blandly and said, "Qin GongZi is making fun of me, how can I compare to you, just by using a little poison and it can change this pond into a poisonous pond, within fifty years nothing can grow here."

Qin WuYan's eyes froze, his expression also seemed to turn cold. He looked at Jin PingEr for a while then unhurriedly said, "My humble self's 'FuPing' simple poison was made only within half a year, it is just a bag of tricks and did not catch the master's eyes so it was never shown. Didn't expect that Jin Fairy know about this, my humble self is really filled with admiration, really admire!"

Jin PingEr met his stare and did not show any sign of yielding, she said, "Qin GongZi overpraise me."

Qin WuYan looked at her again, a cold ray flashed in his eyes but then a smile appeared on his face, he nodded and said, "As such, my humble self will make a move first, the plans that we have made……"

Jin PingEr interrupted him and said, "Don't worry, I know what to do with that matter!"

Qin WuYan smiled and said, "Good." and then nodded towards Xiao Huan, considered that he had made his greetings, turned and left, disappearing quickly into the haze.

After Qin WuYan's figure disappeared, Jin PingEr still remained silent. After a while, she suddenly heaved a long sigh, Xiao Huan who stood behind her, almost at the same time could feel that actually Jin PingEr's body had been tensed all along and only now then her body relaxed.

"Sister, do you feel not alright?", Xiao Huan was concerned.

Jin PingEr shook her head slightly, looked at Xiao Huan and gently said, "I did not come in time just now, are you hurt?"

Xiao Huan laughed, shook her head and said, "I am alright, only that I was caught in the rain just now but luckily I have …...aiya!"

Jin PingEr was shocked and said, "What is it?"

Xiao Huan stamped her feet and said, "I forgot to return the umbrella to that priest."

Jin PingEr shrugged her shoulders and said, "Then keep it, next time you can return it when you have a chance to meet him again."

Xiao Huan quietly nodded, Jin PingEr gazed out afar and suddenly as if she had a feeling, she spoke quietly to Xiao Huan, "Xiao Huan, next time you must be careful of that two persons."

Xiao Huan did not understand and said, "What?"

Jin PingEr's eyes flashed and a cold ray seemed to flash, she coolly said, "Those two persons, they are really merciless and ruthless, if you see them in the future, you better stay far away immediately and be sure not to go near them!"

Xiao Huan kept quiet and slowly nodded but in her heart, for no reason, she suddenly felt disappointed, indistinctly she recalled back many years ago, that young man who was cheated of his money by Zhou YiXian.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 92: Mantis

Hee welcome guys, Amir Tal, jiken, HPC7595, Nerodragon12, ycb5959, Furinkazan and jiraiyanairad. I will try to post chapters as much as I can.

ycb5959,thks for the info! didn't know it was called consumption lol oki I will keep it as tuberculosis then

jiken, lol okies but any spoiler pls keep it in the spoiler tag k

Mantis [The mantis stalk the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind]

Wild Dog Taoist followed Ghost Li, trudging deep into the death marsh.

Because of the heavy rain earlier in the day the initial soft loose soil turned extremely muddy. But after Ghost Li met up with Qin WuYan and Jin PingEr, he insisted not to use magical weapon to fly and instead to travel by foot.

It seemed like Jin PingEr and him were the same, both apprehended about something.

If this was in the past, Wild Dog Taoist would naturally let loose a torrent of abuse and minimally at least complained incessantly but right now, he seemed lost in his thoughts and did not even speak a single word, quietly following behind Ghost Li and that instead made Ghost Li curious.

Ghost Li looked at Wild Dog Taoist's distracted expression, suppressed his voice and indifferently said, "What's with him?"

These words seemed to be for himself because other than the water plants and ponds that looked icy-cold in the death marsh, there was no other person at all, other than the monkey, Xiao Hui, on his shoulder.

And it was Xiao Hui, who was looking drowsy before and after hearing Ghost Li's question, like being stimulated, it suddenly became excited. Its extremely intelligent-looking eyes rolled around and suddenly, jumped down from Ghost Li's shoulder and started to dance.

This strange behaviour, even Wild Dog Taoist, who was following behind, also got a shock and looked towards it.

Xiao Hui [Zi zi] and grinned, danced to Ghost Li and then its eye turned and suddenly leapt to the small pond beside them. It held up some water from the pond and dripped onto its own head instead, and then using its fingers to point towards the sky, jumping up and down.

Wild Dog Taoist fixed his stare on it and walked to Ghost Li and said, "What happen, this, this monkey is it mad?"

Ghost Li instead frowned and spoke quietly to Xiao Hui, "Raining?"

Xiao Hui was extremely delighted, nodded its head in succession and then broke a leaf from an unknown plant and brandished it on its head, as if blocking something. It then twisted its body to make a pose, twisting here and there and as if acting in a play, the leaf from its right hand changed to its left and then from left to the right.

Wild Dog watched and watched, suddenly he felt an unexplainable feeling of guilt. He stared at that weird monkey and spoke to Ghost Li, "Crazy, crazy, this monkey must be crazy."

The monkey Xiao Hu flung the leaf away and then within two or three jumps, leapt back to Ghost Li's shoulder. It pointed to the direction that they had came from, [Zi zi zi zi] calling out incessantly.

Ghost Li remained silent for a while and then slowly turned over and looked at Wild Dog Taoist.

Wild Dog Taoist forced a smile and said, "Why, why did you look at me for?"

Ghost Li's gaze sneaked a look at his bundle on his back and indifferently said, "When it rained just now, did you lend your umbrella to, to, " speaking until here, he frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Hui, thought for a moment and said, "You lent your umbrella to that fortune-telling young lady to shelter from the rain?"

"Zi!..."

Without waiting for Wild Dog Taoist to answer, Xiao Hui who was on Ghost Li's shoulder had already jumped up, looking very excited, the monkey smiled until its eyes narrowed up.

Wild Dog Taoist's face turned red and then white, looking extremely embarrassed. Suddenly he pointed at Ghost Li and angrily shouted, "Stinky brat, I tell you, your Taoist Uncle used to kill people like flies, those who died at my hands are no less than one thousand, if not eight hundred……"

Ghost Li glanced up at him and with a look that showed he did not even care, turned and stepped forward, indifferently saying, "Whether you have killed one thousand or eight hundred, what does it have to do with me?"

Wild Dog Taoist's breath stopped, he could not carry on his initial bragging to boost his vibes. Ghost Li was heard speaking slowly from ahead, "Then again, even if you have killed one thousand or eight hundred, what does it have in relation to you lending the umbrella to that young lady?"

After he had spoken, he stopped walking and turned back to look at Wild Dog Taoist.

Wild Dog was stunned, as if facing a powerful opponent, he said, "What, what do you want to do…...no, what did you say?"

Ghost Li appraised him and suddenly laughed, he said, "But ever since after the Forsaken Abyss, you have surprised me again with this matter!"

"...Unexpectedly you will also perform such hero-save-the-beauty stuff!'

Wild Dog Taoist stared at him dumbfoundedly and until he recovered, Ghost Li had already walked off with Xiao Hui, his figure almost vanishing ahead into the haze.

Wild Dog Taoist looked at that direction then suddenly leapt up in anger, stamped his feet and said, "Pei, your father, I, have always been a bad egg and have never done such a thing in my life, and furthermore, to say that the young girl is considered beauty…...uh!"

Wild Dog Taoist scratched his head and suddenly stopped while frowning. After a long while, as if talking to himself, he said, "Actually that young girl looks not bad……"

Speaking such words, Wild Dog Taoist seemed surprised at himself and suddenly shook his head violently and cursed softly. He walked ahead in big strides towards the direction where Ghost Li had gone to catch up, soon he disappeared into the gradually thickening night haze.

Silence all around, the sky gradually darkened and the darkness invaded, slowly swallowing everything.

The other side of the death marsh.

Evil Faction Chang Shen Hall leader YuYang Zi in a robe of white, hands clasped behind his back and looking up into the sky, the night breeze in the death marsh blew, gently fluttering his robe. His bearing like a celestial immortal.

Other than his left hand, the empty sleeve adding a few degrees of inexplicable humour.

That Qing Yun Hill battle, he unfortunately was hurt by the world's number one remarkable sword - the mark by Zhu Xian.

The night breeze carried some chill and the air still seemed to carry the humidity from the earlier heavy rain. The darkness filled the surroundings but only his figure was proud and conspicuous.

In the darkness behind him, indistinctly breathing sounds were heard. Those were his sect's men, hiding in the darkness and patiently waiting for his order.

Evil Faction Chang Shen Hall rose to prominence eight hundred years ago and until YuYang Zi this era, it was already the seventh generation. they had came a long way but nobody knew better than YuYang Zi, that behind this grand view the danger that Chang Shen Hall faced.

No successor!

In the Qing Yun battle ten years ago, YuYang Zi was elected to be the in-charge by the other three powerful branches of the Evil Faction. That was the prime and pinnacle moment of Chang Shen Hall's reputation in the Evil Faction in these hundred years and at that time, YuYang Zi was complacent. In addition he had also several favourite highly-skilled disciples which he had painstakingly trained for the past hundred years.

At that time, YuYang Zi really thought there was nothing that could obstruct him in this world, only with one stroke he would route the decrepit and outdated Qing Yun Sect and Chang Shen Hall's reputation would naturally awe the Evil Faction. With his own capability and with his highly-skilled disciples, in the next eight hundred years Chang Shen Hall would become the second Blood Forger Hall and him, would become the second Elder Blackheart!

Just that, all of these glorious dreams, on Qing Yun Hill under the Zhu Xian Sword, became bubbles!

He himself lost his left hand in the Zhu Xian Sword formation, not to mention the severe loss of his skills. And because Chang Shen Hall was leading the attack, all of his highly skilled disciples were naturally in the frontline, the fights with Qing Yun Sect various elders leaders at TongTian Peak took down half of his men and after that when the Zhu Xian Sword formation started, the remaining Chang Shen Hall disciples again suffered heavy casualties. Only a few survived the battle, the whole sect was considered almost practically wiped out.

In this world everything could be easily obtained but the hardest was talents, especially the ones that were painstakingly trained by yourself and totally trustworthy!

In these ten years, YuYang Zi worked his heart's out and Chang Shen Hall gradually started to turnaround but in YuYang Zi's heart, that shadow in his heart grew bigger. The battle of Qing Yun almost totally destroyed the main force of Chang Shen Hall and in the past few years, if not for YuYang Zi he himself possessed powerful cultivated skills and managed to suppress the enemies who were lying around covetously eyeing his sect and especially seven years ago, he made a decision there and then, disregarding objections from his men and forcefully relocated the headquarters to this desolated death marsh, far away from the other three powerful branches reaches, nobody would know in the end, what would be their end results.

But just one month ago the increasingly intense internal fight within the Evil Faction screeched to a sudden stop and the last capable small-medium branch Blood-Forger Hall was also eventually subdued by Ghost King Sect and everyone had since positioned their stance. After a short temporary and breath-stopping peace, YuYang Zi's instinct predicted that very soon the next intense internal fight would break out between the four big powerful branches.

After all in the countless Evil Faction disciples' hearts, the figure of Elder Blackheart unifying the Evil Faction and marching unhindered all over the world eight hundred years ago had already became an eternal legend!

But legend was still a legend and right now at this moment, to Chang Shen Hall and even to YuYang Zi, their situation was extremely unfavourable. Limited by their capability, in the internal fight for the small and medium-sized branches, Chang Shen Hall were unable to join in, as such over time, the differences between their strength and the other three powerful branches were stretched even further. This matter lay heavily in YuYang Zi's heart and he almost could not sleep.

Also at this moment, as if the Heaven had opened its eyes, the signs of the birth of a rare treasure suddenly appeared in the death marsh just beside Chang Shen Hall. YuYang Zi was pleasantly surprise, if they could really obtain a rare treasure like Qing Yun Sect's 'Zhu Xian the Ancient Sword' then the survival of Chang Shen Hall would not be a problem and then from there, they could make plans to expand and who knows they might still have a chance to come back.

Under such circumstances, Chang Shen Hall viewed the rare treasure in the death marsh as something that was already theirs and would never allowed others to encroach on it. Just that the news was somehow leaked out and within a few days it had already cause a stir in the world, immediately the world viewed it with fear and the Good and Evil Faction experts, one by one, gathered in the death marsh.

YuYang Zi was shocked and angry but right now he could not turn back. Therefore Chang Shen Hall full force was assigned into the death marsh, on one hand to search for that rare treasure location and on the other hand, to watch and kill those that came. In the past few days, the number of people that were secretly killed by Chang Shen Hall in death marsh were no less than a dozen and among them, there were individual Good Faction celestial being and also highly-skilled disciples from the other Evil Faction branches.

For the sake of his own sect's survival, YuYang Zi could not care less!

This night YuYang Zi received his sect's secret report, a group of Good Faction men had set up camp near the 'Bottomless pit' at the periphery of the death marsh and were getting ready to spend the night there. And in the next few succession of reports from the scouts, YuYang Zi's face became colder and colder, in his heart he already knew who those people were.

Those were the young and elite disciples of Qing Yun Sect, initially there should only be a dozen or more men but after hearing the scouts' reports, the number of people were already more than a dozen and with them, there were monks and people dressed in FenXiang Valley clothes. YuYang Zi frowned tightly and breathed deeply, he gazed out far ahead, as if waiting for something.

After a long while, a light footsteps sounded in the darkness behind him, a shrewd gaunt middle-aged man walked to YuYang Zi side and YuYang Zi immediately turned around and faced him, obviously this person's status was special.

This middle-aged man's name was MengJi and he was one of the elite disciple of Chang Shen Hall YuYang Zi and also one of the few Chang Shan Hall disciples that survived the Qing Yun Hill battle, therefore he was one of the people that had YuYang Zi's deep trust. Right now one of the reason why YuYang Zi still could not make up his mind was also because he was waiting for this person to come back.

MengJi bowed to YuYang Zi, YuYang Zi shook his head slightly and said, "Forget it, dispense with courtesy, how is it?"

This question was asked out of the blue but MengJi obviously knew the meaning of YuYang Zi's question, he quietly said, "Subordinate have already brought men to Black Water Trench and White Horse River which are on the other side of the death marsh to search but did not find any signs of the Ghost King Sect, Wan Du Clan and HeHuan Sect men arriving in force, only a few lower-ranked figures were found and subordinate already handled them."

YuYang Zi perked up and a smile appeared on his face for the first time, he nodded and said, "Good! As such we have no more concerns, tonight we will attack those uppity young people from Qing Yun Sect, Tian Yin Temple and FenXiang Valley in full force. First get rid of these people then the Good Faction will be powerless to vie with us again!"

But MengJi did not seemed delighted, instead he seemed worried. He hesitated for a while and eventually still say, "Sect leader, but three days ago news from our undercover men stationed near Big Wang village reported that it seemed like Ghost Li and Qin WuYan has already arrived, furthermore HeHuan Sect Jin PingEr's location has always been uncertain, we cannot not be wary!"

YuYang Zi's face twitched, revealing indignation, he hatefully said, "How would I not know, those Good Faction people only want that treasure while those people from Wan Du Clan, Ghost King Sect, what they want is my life!"

MengJi trembled but did not reveal what his thoughts, he looked uncertain and quietly asked, "Sect leader, then what shall we do?"

YuYang Zi humphed, breathed deeply and relaxed his body, he said, "By now we can't turn back already. Taking the advantage that Wan Du Clan, Ghost King Sect and HeHuan Sect men has not arrived, we first settle those Good Faction brats then search for the treasure in full force. Looking from the signs in the past few days, this must be an extraordinary treasure, once we obtain it, we don't have to fear the other three branches!"

MengJi bowed his head and said, "Sect leader is brilliant."

YuYang Zi nodded his head slightly and turned around, calmed himself down and focused. He then stretched out his only right hand, waved heavily once into the darkness and immediately the shadows assembled. In a short while a big group of Chang Shen disciples appeared, moving with ease to make a long-range raid towards the direction that YuYang Zi's finger pointed.

The boundless night, bleak with an aura of death!

Death marsh, bottomless pit.

The stretch of land looked like a piece of flat ground during the day but nobody knew why it had such a strange name. Unless they were the villagers that had lived for years near the death marsh, then they would know that in the middle of these lands, a big piece of land that looked the nothing different from the rest, all overgrown with wild grass, was actually an enormous bottomless pit. And in it, suction power of the sludge was extremely strong and if a ordinary person stepped in unaware, he would be suck in in less than a moment and then from there without any trace rotted silently under the deep marsh.

Therefore the reason for the death marsh name was because in the marsh, these type of horrible silent killers were numerous!

But these young Good Faction people were obviously not ordinary people.

Qing Yun Sect group of people travelled for a few days in the death marsh and in-between met Tian Yin Temple and FenXiang Valley disciples, the three parties joined together and contrary to expectations, they saw familiar figures.

Tian Yin Temple had FaXiang, FaShan as leaders and among FenXiang Valley, there were Li Xun and YanHong. But just that after meeting up, their relationships became greatly different. Xiao YiCai as the leader of Qing Yun Sect disciples got along harmoniously with Tian Yin Temple disciples and they chatted merrily but over at FenXiang Valley instead, there were some estrangement feelings with these two big sects, as if they purposely maintained their distance.

The delicate reason within, everyone knew in their hearts but on the surface, they were still courteous and the three sects worked together, for justice and morals, kill the evil and eliminate the demons, exterminate the Evil Faction!

This night, the group of people stayed near the bottomless pit for the night. After starting up the bonfire and reminding the junior brother and sisters again not to wander off on their own, Xiao YiCai then invited Tian Yin Temple FaXiang, FenXiang Valley Li Xun to a corner and quietly discussed.

And at this moment, Li Xun was frowning slightly, a disdain expression in the recesses of his eyes but his expression still maintained an amiable look, he quietly said, "Xiao senior brother, perhaps you worry too much?"

Xiao YiCai smiled and said, "If Li senior brother have any brilliant suggestion, please say! My humble self will respectfully listen."

After Xiao YiCai and FaXiang's attention were on him, Li Xun paused for a while then said, "I thought our forces are formidable after our three sects entered the marsh, the disciples that Chang Shen Hall sent out were all routed by us. And ever since from the Qing Yun battle, Chang Shen Hall highly skilled disciples are all either dead or injured, other than the YuYang Zi holding up the fort, the rest are really not worth any consideration. Instead Xiao senior brother said there will be danger tonight, isn't it too much?"

Xiao YiCai after remaining silent for a while, said, "What Li senior brother said makes sense. But in Evil Faction Chang Shen Hall, YuYang Zi Sect leader's skills is extremely powerful. Just him, we cannot let our guard down. Other than that, from the time Chang Shen Hall rose to prominence and ranked as the Evil Faction four big powerful branches until today, it has already been eight hundred years long. As the saying goes, the centipede does not die easily and beside they are determined to get this death marsh's rare treasure, the dog might be desperate enough to jump over the wall, we better be careful!"

FaXiang nodded and said, "Xiao senior brother words makes sense, we really have to be careful."

Li Xun saw that both of them were saying the same things and so felt it would not be appropriate to add on but he had an arrogant characteristic and it revealed in his eyes, he indifferently said, "Then according to both senior brothers, how shall we proceed tonight?"

FaXiang looked at him and was taken aback, he turned to look at Xiao YiCai but Xiao YiCai behaved as if nothing had happened, as if he did not notice and still smiled and said, "Li Xun senior brother is indeed brilliant, with brother's talent, in the future if the matter was accomplished, Li senior brother must remember the first merit."

LiXun smiled and actually did not thank him modestly.

FaXiang who was standing beside, saw Xiao YiCai's expression remained the same regardless of anger or happiness, suddenly that youth 'Zhang Xiao Fan' figure flashed past his eyes, if only he was also here today, how good it would be……

He felt an inexplicable pain in his heart and softly sighed, in the background he heard Xiao YiCai quietly started to make arrangements and quickly focused to listen, Xiao YiCai suppressed his voice and softly said, "Both senior brothers, today we……"

The night seemed to darken even more.

The night in the death marsh seemed to be enveloped by the black clouds or maybe during each night, this enormous death marsh would generate a haze.

Sheets and sheets of grey mist in the night air, not to mention the moon, even a single star also could not be seen.

Near the bottomless pit where the Good Faction young disciples were resting, other than a few bonfire ashes remnants struggling to burn, everywhere was quiet, not a single sound.

Indistinctly looking into the darkness, those Good Faction disciples were curled up into their clothes and covered their whole body tightly. After all these young people's cultivated skills were not enough to stand the death marsh night chill that seeped into their bones.

Chang Shan Hall disciples silently surrounded these people in all directions, quietly waiting for YuYang Zi's command in the darkness.

YuYang Zi slowly stretched out his only right hand.

Standing beside him, MengJi suddenly quietly said, "Sect leader."

YuYang Zi's hand paused, he felt slightly unpleased but as MengJi was an important figure in his heart, he controlled his temper and said, "What is it?"

MengJi seemed to sense YuYang Zi's resentment but after hesitating for a moment, he still said, "Sect leader, look at these Good Faction people. How come there is not even a single night guard around?"

YuYang Zi was stunned for a while and then sarcastically said, "These brats, ambitious and arrogant, these few days I executed plans to make them underestimate the enemies, they have already thought we are useless and totally disregard us at all. It is not surprising to see that there are no night guards!"

MengJi's expression changed but eventually he kept quiet.

YuYang Zi did not pay attention to him again, his right hand flipped and a strange mirror with black and white sides appeared in his hand. He then flew up into the sky and drew a brilliant light streak across the night.

All of the Chang Shan Hall men cried out at the same time, reverberated far in the night, swarmed forward with immeasurable murderous aura!

A faint bleakness, in that dying light remnant.

The last ash at this moment quietly extinguished!

Swallowed up by the darkness!

After a moment, suddenly a clear and sharp sound [Qiang Lang] rang out like dragons singing.

A stream of jade-green light, a stream of blue light, a stream of golden light, a stream of white light and a stream of green light.

Five streams of brilliant strange lights, at the night black screen, like a sharp sword piercing the firmament, suddenly appeared in the deepest corner of the darkness and charging towards the Chang Shen Hall men.

And behind their back, even more brilliant light rays, appeared one by one.

YuYang Zi saw it all, his face turned extremely pale!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 93: Oriole

Welcome guys Georgius Huang, HPC7595, Nerodragon12, Furinkazan, jiraiyanairad, ycb5959 and Amir Tal.

jiraiyanairad, I'm not sure abt that tho. Amir Tal, thks!

Oriole

It happened suddenly, the unforeseen event arose suddenly in the dark. Those Chang Shen Hall men were caught unaware and could not react in time.

And in this flint-spark moment, the Good Faction men who were lying in ambush and all ready to risk their lives, each one of them wielded their magical weapons and charged over. With the intended attacking the unprepared ones, naturally they had a very big advantage and those Good Faction disciples that were here, each one of them at least an outstanding successor of one of the big sects. Although their cultivated skills might not be on par with YuYang Zi that kind of figure but against the ordinary sect members, they far exceeded them.

The moment was liken to a tiger entering a sheep flock, the Good and Evil Faction had always viewed each other as enemies and naturally they would not hold back during attack. Various kinds of light flashed crazily in the night, wails and screams were heard incessantly and the smell of blood arose immediately, drifting within the death marsh.

Among the different light rays, the one which was the nearest, flashed a blinding gleam of jade-green light. It belonged to Qing Yun Sect, Long Shou Valley disciple Lin JingYu's Dragon Slayer Sword.

This young man who had never displayed his skills, right now suddenly became a dazzling icon. The Dragon Slayer Sword gave a thundering sharp whistle, the incredible jade-coloured light exploded up towards the sky, bathing its owner in it. Without any hesitation, he charged right into the Chang Shen Hall group of people.

That was the most splendid stream of light in the night, his eyes were cold but deep inside, a fervid zeal seemed to burn, as if thirsting for the other party's fresh blood to be shed by the cold lights.

The first several Chang Shen Hall disciples, after the jade-green light rays swept past them, became a spray of blood rain.

The crowd was in a uproar and gushed forward to besiege him but Lin JingYu seemed not to even care about the attackers coming from behind his back and only looked forward, charging into the densest area, killing wherever he went and he could not be stopped. Everywhere he went, blood and fleshes splattered. The rest of the Good Faction disciples caught up after a short while and each wielded their magical weapons and fought in close combat with the Chang Shen Hall men.

In the chaotic battle, Xiao YiCai who was shocked by Lin JingYu's actions, shouted loudly, "Lin junior brother, be careful……"

Just that Lin JingYu seemed not to be able to listen to anyone's warning, he who at this very moment right now, had already became a totally different person from that youth who was learning the craft at Long Shou Valley. Holding the Dragon Slayer Sword in his hand, his body turned into an evil-killing light!

Countless of Chang Shen Hall men surrounded him completely, even with that he never turned his head back once. The Dragon Slayer Sword glistened while been brandishing in the night, numerous fresh blood sprayed up and spilled, staining his robes.

Until the end, countless Chang Shen Hall men pursued after him but yet nobody dared to block his way. Everyone fled for their lives and did not dared to face this mad-like monster.

Until, a piercing sound [Wu wu] was heard coming from deep inside the darkness, a white light flashed past and a circular object, spinning and descending at a great speed from the sky, aiming for Lin JingYu's head.

Lin JingYu cried out loudly, the Dragon Slayer Sword which was swishing in the air and fighting with the enemies, immediately flew back. He grabbed it with one hand and pierced it towards the sky, instantly the jade-green light swelled immensely and he leapt and soared into the air. Unexpectedly that disc thing became even more powerful, black and white lights shone out in turns and actually forcibly suppressed the resplendent jade-green light.

For the first time Lin JingYu's face turned pale. He knew that a master had finally emerged from Chang Shen Hall and although this unknown magical weapon looked to be unremarkable but it totally disregarded the Dragon Slayer Sword's unparalleled sharp sword light rays, carrying with it a force of extreme pressure and rapidly pushing down.

With the increasing pressure from that disc, Lin JingYu's face became paler and paler. Suddenly he bellowed and flew out inverted, only a split second later, that disc slammed down with a boom, creating a large pit of one zhang circumference at where he stood previously. The ruthlessness of this method also showed the person's extreme indignant.

Lin JingYu's body flew out inverted, the Qing Yun Sect disciples who were behind saw it and went up to catch but because Lin JingYu had charged recklessly into the midst of Chang Shen Hall group, surrounding him were all enemies. Before he could land and stand properly, he already felt severe pain and the next moment, three, four sharp blades were already hacking into his body.

Fresh blood spurted like fountain, bright and vivid, it dyed his robes red. The corner of Lin JingYu's eyes twitched but he did not have any fear or intention to withdraw. The Dragon Slayer Sword in his spilled blood became even more brilliant, wheeling around his body and immediately wails and screams were heard, three, four Chang Shen Hall disciples stumbled back, with limbs severed and vomiting blood, it seemed like they would not be able to survive.

Everyone saw that this young man had such courage and for a moment transfixed by him.

In a short while the Good Faction men charged over, Chang Shen Hall disciples did not dare to continued fighting and retreated back. And at the place where Lin JingYu was beaten, YuYang Zi emerged slowly, his expression savage, where had the celestial demeanour usually seen went to?

By this time, the fightings had gradually stopped. Chang Shen Hall disciples slowly retreated behind YuYang Zi while the Good Faction young disciples also came together. Xiao YiCai, Fa Xiang, Li Xun etc stood at the front, Small Bamboo Valley WenMin walked over and helped Lin JingYu to bandage his wounds and to stop the bleeding, at the same time she quietly said, "You this young man, why do you not treasure your life at all?"

Lin JingYu only saw WenMin a few times at TongTian Peak at that time and was surprised to receive her care suddenly. In the past ten years, he trained under the mysterious old man inside TongTian Peak Founders Ancestral Hall and with only his own aptitude and stoic perseverance, he finally made a breakthrough. And today his exhibition of his skills shocked everyone, causing everyone to view him in a different light.

But when this stranger senior sister asked him this question, suddenly he did not know how to answer and could not reply. WenMin had always been kind-hearted and when she saw that half of his body was bleeding, she took advantage of the respite from fighting and offered her help with his wounds. But due to the volatile situation, she roughly dressed up his wounds and then quietly said, "There will be another battle later, you must be careful."

Lin JingYu felt a warm feeling in his heart, nodded and said quietly, "Thank you Senior sister."

WenMin smiled and walked to stand beside Lu XueQi, Lu XueQi glanced over at Lin JingYu, her face expressionless but a flash of light seemed to brush past in her eyes.

Over at Chang Shen Hall side, YuYang Zi's face was cold and stern, his only hand held on so tightly onto the magical weapon, 'Yin Yang Mirror', that his veins popped out.

The raid on Good Faction was instead foiled by the Good Faction juniors, he did a cursory glance and saw that in only a short amount of effort, Chang Shen Hall had already lost one-third of its men but over at Good Faction side, almost no damage was sustained. Lin JingYu seemed to be the only one with the most severe wounds after being slashed by several swords.

Li Xun looked at the the Evil Faction Chang Shen Hall group, his eyes shone and he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Xiao senior brother really has divine foresight, my humble self is impressed!"

Xiao YiCai smiled and said, "It is just coincidental. There will still be many occasions in the future to rely on Li senior brother for support, I hope that Li senior brother will favour me with your guidance."

Li Xun indeed dare not look down on Xiao YiCai anymore, he nodded and said, "You're too kind."

Fa Xiang instead looked at the injured Lin JingYu for a while and seemed to have the intention to go over and convey his concern but eventually suppressed it. Ever since Qing Yun Sect and Tian Yin Temple travelling parties met up, both parties got along quite well but only Qing Yun Sect Lin JingYu from the start till the end, was still extremely cold towards Tian Yin Temple monks. As for the underlying reason, no doubt everyone knew it in their hearts, just that nobody wished to open up the old wounds so all along, instead it was the Tian Yin Temple monks who intentionally or unintentionally avoided Lin JingYu.

But since Lin JingYu was injured, Fa Xiang was still concerned. He turned around and spoke softly to Xiao YiCai, "Xiao senior brother, I hope your sect junior brother Lin JingYu's wounds is not serious?"

Xiao YiCai already saw WenMin dressing up Lin JingYu's wounds and turned to look at WenMin, WenMin understood and nodded slightly. Xiao YiCai was relieved and turned to Fa Xiang, "Lin junior brother's injuries are nothing serious, Fa Xiang senior brother don't have to worry."

Fa Xiang bowed and pressed his palms together, chanted softly.

Xiao YiCai took a deep breath and looked ahead, he spoke in a clear loud voice, "YuYang Zi senior, to say you are considered a senior master too and Chang Shen Hall ranks as one of the four big powerful sects of Evil Faction, how can you use this kind of dirty tactic and not be afraid that you will be the laughing stock of the world?"

YuYang Zi furiously said, "You this kind of so-called proper Good Faction also did the same and ambushed us, and still dare to have the audacity to speak loudly here without any shame?"

Xiao YiCai's expression remained unchanged and awe-inspiringly righteously replied, "We are all young and junior, furthermore we are in unfamiliar territory, of course we have to be on guard against treacherous and evil villains who are furtively doing us harm. Unexpectedly we didn't expect the person to show up would be…...he he, he he!"

Xiao YiCai was far younger than YuYang Zi but because of his sharp tongue, in a few words he had already made YuYang Zi fumed with anger. He bellowed once and lunged, the Chang Shen Hall men who were behind him saw their sect leader made the attack and also charged forward. Xiao YiCai and the rest of the exceptional skilled disciples took up YuYang Zi while the rest began their battles again.

Actually, with YuYang Zi's cultivated practised magnanimity, he would not be that easily provoked by Xiao YiCai but when he saw that the only bit of strength left in Chang Shen Hall was also spent considerably in vain, he was extremely pained and incensed; and of all things Xiao YiCai's words insulted him without using vulgarity, every word was sarcastic. Although MengJi who was beside him, still maintained some sanity and wanted to persuade him but YuYang Zi had already charged out.

To be able to retain his position of Chang Shen Hall Sect leader for over a hundred years, YuYang Zi undeniably had genuine talent. Even after losing his left arm at Qing Yun battle ten years ago and suffering great loss of his skills, fighting against one person, Xiao YiCai, he was absolutely not his match.

But of course, this kind of one-to-one duel would never happen. Xiao YiCai in the middle, Fa Xiang at left and Li Xun at right, these three were the most outstanding among the Good Faction younger generation cut off YuYang Zi and fought him.

YuYang Zi gathered his divine might, using his only arm, he fought as one against three. The magical weapon, Yin Yang Mirror, in his hand was fantastic and enigmatic, one moment it was black and the next white, emitting bursts of mysterious lights. The magical weapons' lights from Xiao YiCai and the rest were either blocked by this rare mirror or being pulled aside by YuYang Zi, nobody could get near him at all.

And furthermore, when the white side of the Yin Yang Mirror flipped over, it would actually reflect the magical weapons back at their casters. The three of them initially did not expect that this magical weapon would actually have such ingenious ability and nearly suffered heavy injuries. Li Xun's left arm was scratched once by his own magical weapon, 'Jiu Yang Ruler' and almost became another YuYang Zi, one armed man.

The three of them thus did not dare to be careless and retaliated carefully. YuYang Zi as one against three and facing these three outstanding talents from Good Faction, he could actually still maintained the upper hand, his skills and abilities were really exceptional.

Only that although YuYang Zi he himself was powerful but those men under him were far from it. Facing this group of Good Faction talented disciples and not a single disciple's magical weapon was not exceptional, although Chang Shen Hall numbers were much more but slowly they were losing.

Other than Tian Yin Temple monks whose attacks were much kinder, Qing Yun Sect and the Evil Faction had enmity as deep as the sea and its disciples' attacks were all lethal, FenXiang Valley was no different from Qing Yun. As YuYang Zi was being pestered by those three, although he had the upper hand but he was unable to get away, and while battling, he looked around and saw that other than MengJi and a few that were making an effort to hold up, the rest of the ordinary disciples had already lost their fighting will and the casualties were more than half.

MengJi, with one stroke, forced the FenXiang Valley disciple in front of him to back up, anxiety showed on his face, he loudly called out to YuYang Zi, "Sect leader!"

YuYang Zi gritted his teeth, revealing his extreme indignant but in the end he knew the game was as good as lost, if he were to fight on, even the last reserve of Chang Shen Hall would also be spent here. He had no alternative but to loudly called out, "Everyone retreat first, I will bring up the rear!"

Once these words were said, Chang Shen Hall disciples started to flee into the darkness behind. Xiao YiCai and the rest in Good Faction were extremely sharp-witted and attacked at the same time, the various magical weapons' remarkable lights flashed and one after another immediately rushed at YuYang Zi.

YuYang Zi gave a bellow of rage and did not even avoid, the Yin Yang Mirror spinned urgently in the air and charged up. [Dang] and deflected the magical weapon, 'Reincarnation Pearl'. It instantly turned from black to white and Xiao YiCai body's shook. The Seven-Star Sword suddenly lost control while executing its strokes in the air and turned back to attack, the force swift and fierce and Xiao YiCai for a moment fumbled. He quickly chanted the formula and managed to take back the control of the Seven-Star Sword again.

Just with this moment of effort, YuYang Zi had already pushed the attacking Li Xun's Jiu Yang Ruler aside and the three Good Faction offensive came to a standstill. But YuYang Zi did not take the opportunity to escape and instead leapt up and landed among the crowd.

The other Good Faction disciples were chasing after the escaping Chang Shen Hall disciples and were caught unaware by YuYang Zi. [Teng teng] a few sounds and he had seriously injured several men, a few were also hit by the Yin Yang Mirror's heavy force and flew out, landing among the darkness and then suddenly cried out. After a short while there were no more cries, most probably they had landed at the bottomless pit and ended their lives that way.

In the darkness, only YuYang Zi moved freely and showing his contempt. He weaved in and out, killing people as he went and covering Chang Shen Hall disciples who were fleeing. Wherever he went, the Yin Yang Mirror's black and white light rays would be in front of him and the Good Faction disciples scattered to avoid it. Its power and might was really considered unexcelled in the world.

And at far away, the few indistinct figures who were standing still for a long while, were also concentrating on the situation, especially fixing an unwavering stare at that YuYang Zi, who was displaying his martial prowess.

With the attack by YuYang Zi, Chang Shen Hall disciples immediately felt the pressure lifted and in a flash half evacuated, leaving only the bodies on the ground. YuYang Zi saw it and felt distressed.

But at this moment, Good Faction Xiao YiCai and the rest had already caught up and with Qing Yun Sect Song Daren, Zeng ShuShu, WenMin, Tian Yin Temple Fa Shan, FenXiang Valley YanHong, a total of eight, took out their magical weapons and surrounded YuYang Zi.

YuYang Zi gave a sharp howl, the killings aroused his excitement and one by one, the savage sides of his character were brought out. He did not have any slightest sign of fear, the Yin Yang Mirror spinned and danced, shielding left and deflecting right, drawing the counter-offensive, fighting with these eight people, from the ground to the sky, and again from the sky back to the ground.

Just that after all there were more people on Good Faction side and in addition their skills were above-average. Even how remarkable YuYang Zi's skills were, he still could not beat the crowd and slowly, the Yin Yang Mirror was being subdued.

The eight people from Good Faction leapt and flew, their teamwork gradually gained chemistry and although it did not look right that these eight people were attacking one but they only had to add a sentence in their hearts that this was one of the big evil monster of the extremely vicious Evil Faction and they would feel justified. Every stroke was lethal and aiming for the vital points.

But YuYang Zi with several hundred years of painstaking cultivated skills, how would he be someone to be trifled with, he placed himself under the blades' shadows and even though he was slowly losing the strength to counter back and the besieging pressures were increasing but no matter how intensely Xiao YiCai and the rest attacked, they still could not get pass his Yin Yang Mirror with the two black and white mystical lights.

Besides, his body moved, secretly migrating the fighting group towards the side, if not for Xiao YiCai who was really sharp-witted and suddenly remembered how his own sect disciples had perished just now, he loudly shouted, "Be careful not to sink into the marsh!"

This then reminded everyone and they realized after a moment that they were been brought on the sly to the side of the bottomless pit and if they were not careful, one of them would sink in. it was really a very close shave.

In the chaos, YuYang Zi still had this degree of mindfulness and foresight, these practical experiences were naturally incomparable to these juniors.

However even how experience he was and how exceptional his skills were, facing this group of highly skilled, talented and holding remarkable magical weapons, and also with such foresight and composed young experts, he was also helpless.

These eight people led by Xiao YiCai, attacked at the same time. Immediately numerous extraordinary lights continuously hit onto YuYang Zi's Yin Yang Mirror. YuYang Zi's entire body shook and he felt immense pressure, like the power of a tidal wave, again and again. The opponents could rest slightly after attacking but he could only keep on defending, unable to retaliate. After deflecting more than ten, twenty times, he finally could not withstand and had not choice but to move back, gradually moving away from the bottomless pit.

After leaving the bottomless pit, the Good Faction were immediately relieved and felt unimpeded to beset YuYang Zi.

YuYang Zi gradually felt fatigued, from the corner of his eyes he saw that most of his Chang Shen Hall disciples had already evacuated and MengJi and a few were on their way to his aid but beside him, even more Good Faction disciples were enclosing in.

YuYang Zi felt a moment of panic, he knew if these twenty, thirty people besieged him, even how high his ability was, he would also have to give up his life here. Immediately he deflected Zeng ShuShu's XuanYuan Sword strike and loudly cried out, "All of you quickly leave!"

MengJi and the rest were shocked and then turned and fled. YuYang Zi did not wish to prolong the fight, the Yin Yang Mirror in his hand flashed and flashed, suddenly the white light flared, its resplendence dazzling to the eyes and in an instant retaliated against the five magical weapons and reflected them back to its casters.

The Good Faction did not expect that he still would have such ability and immediately there were some disorder and a small opening opened up in the formation.

How could YuYang Zi stood by, immediately his body turned into a light and dashed forward like lighting.

His figure had just only moved and the next moment he was already at that opening and looked to be getting away. Xiao YiCai and the rest were slightly far behind him and were unable to catch up in in time.

But then a jade-green light shone at once, resplendent and dazzling, the Dragon Slayer Sword arrived with a vengeance and chopped down, looking at this impetus, it looked like it would chop YuYang Zi into two.

YuYang Zi could not defend in time but at this moment of life and death, he was able to force himself to shift three degrees to the right. That jade-green light chopped down beside him, his sleeve fluttered, turned into flecks by this jade-green light.

YuYang Zi had already lost his left arm and it had instead gain an advantage for him at this moment. If not, it was not known if he could maintain his conscious under such intense pain but he felt a burning pain on his left body, most likely caused by this Dragon Slayer Sword's baleful jade-green light. His body continued to move and his right hand had already flipped, the Yin Yang Mirror immediately flashed with black and white lights and shot out across. A muffled groan was heard and Lin JingYu staggered backwards, all of his dressed wounds on his body split opened, spurting out fresh blood again!

Right now the road ahead was cleared of Good Faction disciples, YuYang Zi was delighted and about to exert his powers, at the same time he cursed in his heart, today the humiliation suffered at these Good Faction juniors, he would pay it back a hundred times in the future.

In the death marsh, suddenly a loud explosion was heard!

Everyone turned to look!

A resplendent dazzling blue light spanned across the horizon, the dark clouds in the sky like ink, rotated around at a fast speed, like a ferocious swirl. Lu XueQi standing in mid-air, a piercingly cold gale, her unparalleled appearance like ice and snow!

In the darkness far away, a figure seemed to tremble slightly.

That beautiful girl floated in the air, walked seven steps, her lips chanting and instantly lightning flashed chaotically in the horizon, like a gigantic snake traversing through clouds.

YuYang Zi's countenance changed greatly but without waiting for his reaction, Lu XueQi's 'Celestial sword Maneuvering the Thunder Formula' was already ignited, the enormous lightning in the horizon suddenly fell and struck onto Tian Ya Sword's tip. Blue light flared and instantly lighted up half of the gloomy sky.

And right now, Lu XueQi did not feel the same strain when she competed with Zhang Xiao Fan, lighting filled the sky, reflecting deep in her eyes, as if things had gone back to the past!

The enormous light beam, refracted and descended. It had not even reach the ground where the Good Faction disciples nearby had already started to withdraw. Within the perimeter of several zhangs from YuYang Zi, the gale howled and the trees, water plants were all uprooted, its might was staggering!

YuYang Zi gave a long howl, all of his clothes gathered up, the Yin Yang Mirror rose and suspended in the air, radiating black and white lights and then suddenly became one, evidently YuYang Zi after the intensive battle, was using all of his energy to make the final battle!

[Boom……!]

The enormous light beam hit onto YuYang Zi's Yin Yang Mirror with an impact and YuYang Zi's body immediately sunk into the earth by one cun, agony flashed past YuYang Zi's face but Lu XueQi in the air too suddenly shook greatly and turned pale by a few degrees.

But the enormous light beam did not reduce or withdraw, flowing ceaselessly from Tian Ya Celestial Sword, the electric rays flashed crazily and struck down fiercely. YuYang Zi resisted with his one arm, looking more and more awful, if not for the fact that the 'Celestial sword Maneuvering the Thunder Formula''s force was too powerful and the Good Faction disciples could not intervene, else right now if hundreds and thousands of swords attacked at the same time, YuYang Zi would immediately turn into a meat pulp.

YuYang Zi's eyes were full of hatred, the next moment his face muscles twitched for a while and he bit savagely on his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood at the Yin Yang Mirror. Suddenly the Yin Yang Mirror immediately gave forth a burst of light and forcefully pushed back that enormous beam of light from Lu XueQi.

Xiao YiCai and the rest felt that something was not right and pounced over but YuYang Zi giving a long howl, flew up and the Yin Yang Mirror powerfully swept behind him, stimulated by his blood, it's divine light surged violently. Xiao YiCai and the rest did not dare to meet it directly and everyone of them kept out of its way..

Although this move by YuYang Zi was formidable but after this intense battle and with the usage of such savage and strange art, his internal energy was already severely injured and even his steps were staggering. But this person was really amazing, under such circumstances he could still mustered a breath of energy and flew out, disappearing eventually into the darkness.

Li Xun and the rest wanted to pursue but Xiao YiCai weighed the pros and cons and loudly stopped them, "Don't pursue a beaten enemy, there are dangers everywhere in this death marsh and we are on unfamiliar ground, our priority is to be careful!"

Although Li Xun was not willing to but tonight Xiao YiCai had predicted like a prophet and he really felt admiration from his heart so eventually he stopped.

This night, this battle, finally concluded with Evil Faction Chang Shen Hall's crushing defeat.

Just that between the Good and Evil open factional fight, the Good Faction also suffered losses but compared to Chang Shen Hall, it was way much better.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 94: End of the road

Hee thks too guys, Furinkazan, ycb5959, sainuu, HPC7595, Georgius Huang, harihari, Nerodragon12 and jiken. And thk you very much for the link xNaru!

End of the road

The night as black as ink, cold and harsh.

Suddenly, a light flashed past in the darkness, approaching at an incredible speed but looking at it from afar, that light seemed to be wavering and unstable.

On the ground MengJi was pacing worriedly, behind him were the remnants of Chang Shen Hall disciples, a cursory glance revealed roughly fifty or sixty people, each one of them looking terrified, watching the road they had came from.

Until they saw that light.

Immediately it caused a stir among the ordinary disciples and quite a few cheered. MengJi instead looked at that figure that was flying in and the anxiety on his face increased.

That light came near and stopped, YuYang Zi floated to the ground and immediately everyone cried out, "Sect leader, sect leader". Unexpectedly without waiting for the crowd to reach him, YuYang Zi's face paled and [Wa] a sound, threw out a big mouthful of blood, dyed the front of his robe red.

Not one did not change their countenance.

MengJi rushed up and supported YuYang Zi, he felt coldness and noticed that YuYang Zi's entire body was cold, extremely abnormal. And underneath his clothes, his body was still shivering. MengJi was greatly alarmed.

YuYang Zi felt MengJi's shock and turned to look from left to right. He saw the terror on his disciples' faces and knew they were already highly strung with low morales, if even himself would not survive then immediately it would turn into a scene of the rats deserting a sinking ship.

Immediately he forced his spirits up, suppressed the turbulent blood and energy in his chest and in a clear and loud voice said, "All of you don't have to panic, I had just used my internal energy to force the clotted blood out of my body so I am alright."

YuYang Zi had always been like a deity in the Chang Shen Hall disciples' hearts, when he spoke those words it had an effect and many of the sect disciples' expressions became relaxed and obviously looked much relieved.

Although YuYang Zi's words were such but his countenance was really terrible, as white as a paper and on the left hand side of his body, there was a patch of blood, even his sleeve was missing, looking extremely dishevelled. Luckily currently it was late in the night, thick with darkness, if it was in the day, with hundred over pair of eyes watching, they would know immediately that he was already an arrow at the end of its flight.

MengJi frowned tightly and turned back to speak to the Chang Shen Hall disciples, "There is nothing serious with Sect leader, all of you first take a rest and we will plan again the next morning!"

Everyone gradually dispersed and until Chang Shen Hall men were far away, MengJi felt YuYang Zi's body suddenly sank and quickly supported him, looking at YuYang Zi, he felt his heart was almost at his throat.

There was not a trace of blood on YuYang Zi's face and he was panting heavily. If not for his support, YuYang Zi could barely stand.

MengJi quickly helped YuYang Zi to sit down. YuYang Zi meditated on the ground and slowly breathed in and out. After a long while, his breathing then gradually calmed down and he looked slightly better. Mengji stayed beside YuYang Zi, looking worried and anxious, at the same time kept glancing at his surroundings.

Everywhere was dark, other than the few campfires by Chang Shen Hall disciples nearby, nobody could see further than their fingers.

The night was malevolent, as if it was too, spying on this misfortunate precarious Chang Shen Hall sect.

YuYang Zi slowly opened his eyes.

MengJi immediately spoke in a low voice, "Sect head, are you alright?"

YuYang Zi laughed bitterly, in his eyes naturally he would not treat MengJi the same as the ordinary disciples. Sighing softly he said, "I was besieged by those bastards and used up a lot of my energy, and at the end unexpectedly there was one girl who used Qing Yun Sect's 'Celestial sword Maneuvering the Thunder Formula'..."

MengJi was shocked and said, "There is such a master within them?"

YuYang Zi hatefully said, "Not even that, I fought with several and at least three or four had exceptional aptitude and until the end, I had to use 'Blood Curse' to force my way out!"

MengJi's face turned pale again. Blood Curse was Chang Shen Hall's well-known genuine curse, it allowed your skills to increase exponentially instantly but the backlash was extremely terrible, needless to say it would greatly decrease your skills but it would also shorten your lifespan.

After being speechless for a moment, MengJi recovered his senses and spoke to YuYang Zi, "Sect leader, then what shall we do now?"

YuYang Zi's face was solemn, after remaining silent, he hatefully said, "Now that the arrow is already on the bow, we cannot not shoot. Once it is daylight, we will immediately move deeper into the marsh, into the 'inner marsh' to find the treasure!"

MengJi's countenance changed greatly, he exclaimed, "Sect leader……"

YuYang Zi waved his hand and interrupted MengJi's words, he said, "I know what you wanted to say but if today we leave the death marsh, sooner or later we will also die at the other three sects' hands, might as well take this gamble!"

MengJi stared dumbfoundedly at YuYang Zi and saw the malevolent expression on his pale face thickened. He guessed that it was already too late to persuade him and could only slowly stood up, faced the sky and sighed softly in his heart.

The enormous death marsh which was situated at southwest of the vast Divine Land, with a circumference of eight thousand miles, stretching forever. Since ancient times human were rarely sighted. And in it, it was segmented into two kinds of world; one was the outer marsh which was where the main crowd was at, it belonged to the periphery of the death marsh and occupied around seventy to eighty percent of the lands. In the outer marsh it was covered densely with the bottomless pit and poisonous insects but for the cultivated skilled practitioners, these were not a concern and they only had to tread carefully to be fine.

And in the innermost part of the death marsh, there was still a mysterious area. It was a place where all year round, highly toxic methane gas surrounded it and nobody ever knew what it looked like. Even if occasionally some highly skilled master ventured in, nobody heard from them anymore, hence both Good and Evil faction generally did not wish to enter without careful consideration.

And these past few days, numerous people had searched for the treasure in the death marsh but to no avail. YuYang Zi had long expected that this treasure would be in the unpredictable perilous inner mash. If the situation was not so urgent, YuYang Zi would probably have to consider many things and at least prepared long in advance but because of the circumstances today, he himself like a compulsive gambler, could not afford to consider anymore.

The night breeze blew over.

Chang Shen Hall disciples who were exhausted from the day of fighting were all asleep, the campfires on the ground were also dying. YuYang Zi was still meditating with his head low, MengJi who was standing beside him earlier on had most probably went over to join the other disciples.

Suddenly YuYang Zi's eyes snapped opened, his glare fierce but with a trace of fear and looked around at his surroundings.

The night saturated with darkness.

The muscles in his body suddenly tensed up and then he slowly stood up.

His only hand clutching tight onto the Yin Yang Mirror.

The bone-chilling wind blew onto his body, the coldness seemed to seep into his heart.

In the recesses of the darkness, footstep sounds were gradually heard.

[Pa, pa, pa ……]

[Sha, sha, sha……]

[Hua, hua, hua……]

As if with different rhythms, at the same time, from three directions. soft yet neat footsteps sounds walking and gathered towards Chang Shen Hall disciples.

YuYang Zi's face, for the first time displayed despair, he suddenly shouted loudly, "Bastards, better get out here!"

This loud shout, forceful but indistinctly insufficient stamina. However it still reverberated far in this marsh, immediately the Chang Shen Hall disciples woke up with a start and within the cries of fears they quickly got up and swiftly gathered together.

YuYang Zi's expression was unpredictable, his heart had sank deep down. He turned left and right and suddenly looked stunned, in a loud voice he said, "MengJi, where has he gone?"

Chang Shen Hall disciples looked at each other and for a long while nobody answered, obviously nobody knew.

YuYang Zi felt a burst of energy coming up, his head felt dizzy and almost splatted out another mouthful of blood.

And at this moment, suddenly a calm male voice was heard from the darkness, harmoniously said, "YuYang Zi Teacher Uncle, are you looking for this person?"

[Wu] a sound and something flew out from the darkness in front Chang Shen Hall, forming an arc and then landed in front of YuYang Zi and the disciples, rolled a few times.

Someone took a fire and viewed it under the light, suddenly a gasp of shock was heard. This was the head of MengJi who was just here earlier on, speaking to them. Both of his eyes were opened wide in shock which suggested most probably he had died unjustly.

YuYang Zi took a deep breath, moving his sight from his last capable disciple's head to the front and stared. He coldly said, "Qin WuYan?"

A young man slowly walked out, his face slightly pale but a warm smile was on his face, he said, "Teacher Uncle's foresight really surpassed the rest, nephew is standing in the darkness yet you still know it's me, admirable, admirable!"

YuYang Zi's expression could not be uglier, he coldly said, "You are really something but the way how your Wan Du Clan treats your fellow Holy Sect members, isn't your that old poison monster teacher of yours afraid that Wisdom King will banished him to Hell after his death?"

"Ah!" Qin WuYan pressed a hand to his chest and made a startled posture but on his face, he was still smiling peacefully without any trace of fear. He turned and speak to the other side, "Jin Fairy, such a heinous crime, our Wan Du Clan dare not shoulder it by ourselves. You still don't want to show yourself?"

YuYang Zi's countenance changed greatly, he abruptly turned and sure enough, a charming lady slowly walked out from the darkness on the left side, looking extremely flirtatious. In this dark night, the moment she walked out, immediately it seemed to brighten up a few degrees.

"Jin PingEr!"

YuYang Zi seemed to be gnashing his teeth while calling out these three words.

Jin PingEr smiled and said, "YuYang Zi Teacher Uncle, long time not seen, have you been well?"

This greeting, in reality was more malicious than the most vicious profanity, YuYang Zi stared hard at her and coldly said, "Chang Shen Hall and HeHuan Sect have always mind their own business, why are you with those people from Wan Du Clan hitting a person when he is down?"

Jin PingEr smiled and said, "You are really forgetful when you are old. Several days ago, you received news that I have arrived and worried that our HeHuan Sect will steal your treasure so you ordered your men to kill Wan Du Clan's disciples and stole their special poison 'Black Toad Powder'. You then used the poison to kill four of our HeHuan Sect disciples at north of Big Wang village, is there such thing?"

YuYang Zi was shocked and he exclaimed, "How do you……" and immediately stopped halfway.

Jin PingEr blandly said, "Teacher Uncle you have planned far ahead to incite fights between HeHuan Sect and Wan Du Clan, it is indeed brilliant. But thanks to Qin WuYan Qin senior brother's reasoning and his detailed investigations, the truth was finally revealed. If not we would really be in trouble because of you!"

Qin WuYan smiled and said, "Fairy you flatter me, it is my humble self honour to be able to do something for fairy."

YuYang Zi's thoughts turned quickly, the situation was really precarious. Although these two were young but for the past few years their reputations had already shocked the world and definitely not to be taken lightly. Besides, behind them there were many human figures, although they did not reveal themselves but most likely large groups of Wan Du Clan, HeHuan Sect men were lying in ambush in the dark. If it was really such then most likely he would really be in trouble tonight.

YuYang Zi was trying to think of a way out when suddenly he heard a stir among his disciples behind him, as if they had seen something horrible and quickly turned around. He immediately blanched. On the only route of retreat behind him, from the darkness a nonchalant Ghost Li walked out unhurriedly.

There and then YuYang Zi's mind turned and finally understood, in the end he gave up all hope and smiled bitterly, "So the three sects have already agreed to deal with my Chang Shen Hall together. It is so ludicrous that I still wanted to sow discord among you, the mantis stalk the cicada, all of you the oriole behind!"

Qin WuYan smiled and suddenly said in a clear and loud voice, "Chang Shen Hall disciples, all of you also saw it too. Tonight Chang Shen Hall has come to its end, if you are smart you should quickly come over to our side and you can still keep your life."

After his words, behind Qin WuYan, Jin PingEr and Ghost Li, there was a movement of people, countless people holding their magical weapons gushed out from the darkness and enclosed the group with YuYang Zi as head.

The night breeze brushed past, the end of a hero!

All of the Chang Shen Hall disciples looked at one other, anyone could tell that even if they fought on, they would still not survive. Besieged by the three powerful Evil Sect sects and they themselves were also at the end of their tether, how could they survive.

YuYang Zi cried out in his heart and as expected, not even a moment had passed when someone shouted loudly, "I surrender, I surrender……"

And ran towards Qin WuYan.

With somebody taking the lead, immediately there was a commotion and in a short while almost all of them ran out, after all nobody wished to wait for death. YuYang Zi was infuriated and shocked, he continuously shouted for them to stop but at this life and death moment, who would bother about him. More and more Chang Shen Hall disciples ran out and the situation became out of control.

YuYang Zi was enraged, his eyes revealed an ominous glint. He gave a roar and jumped into the crowd, randomly grabbed one of the Chang Shen Hall disciple and wanted to kill one to make an example. Everyone saw the scene and cried out, and instead they bolt even faster, only that unlucky guy in his hands was so frightened that his entire body slacked.

YuYang Zi's look was savage, looking by at his several hundred years of Chang Shen Hall sect foundation was going to be destroyed in one day, his chest almost exploded with rage. He exerted strength and almost strangled that disciple to death but then he saw that person was so terrified that he almost could not even wail.

YuYang Zi looked at him and suddenly turned to look at his sect members who were running away from himself. Out of a sudden he felt downhearted and loosened his hand, that disciple dropped onto the ground.

That person got his life back and almost could not believe himself, he half rolled and half crawled and quickly got away, staying as far as he could from this person.

After a short while, YuYang Zi was the only person left all alone.

Ghost Li, Qin WuYan and Jin PingEr walked forward together.

The scene suddenly quietened down, YuYang Zi's figure looked melancholy, he swept his gaze from Qin WuYan to Jin PingEr and then to Ghost Li, his lips moved and he suddenly said, "Forget it, forget it."

Ghost Li and the rest were only about one zhang away from YuYang Zi and they stopped, forming a circle and enclosing YuYang Zi in it.

Jin PingEr was the first to speak, she smiled and said, "What is it, YuYang Zi Teacher Uncle, what do you still want to say?"

Hatred flashed past YuYang Zi eyes but his face looked indifferent, after a moment he unhurriedly said, "Now that I am at the end of my tether, Chang Shen Hall's name will end today."

Qin WuYan clapped his hand and said, "Uncle Teacher really has good judgement!"

YuYang Zi's body trembled, with his status yet today he had to suffer these juniors' humiliations, he really would rather be dead but instead he bore it down and unhurriedly said, "Since I have nowhere to go, alright I will also surrender to you. With my skills, it will be of at least some use to all of you right?"

When he spoke these words, Qin WuYan and Jin PingEr's expressions immediately changed. YuYang Zi's skills was comparable to Ghost King, God of Poison, especially tonight he as one dealt with almost ten outstanding talents from Good Faction, not one of the Evil Faction members was not in awe while spying on him in the darkness.

If not for the fact that they saw Chang Shen Hall battling with the Good Faction first, it might not be that easy to get rid of Chang Shen Hall. And if they could get YuYang Zi to serve them, not to mention he would be a strong aid but in the future internal fights within Evil Faction, they would have a very big advantage.

Once they thought of this, Qin WuYan and Jin PingEr were all extremely ambitious people and hesitation appeared on their faces.

And at this moment, Ghost Li who had remained silent all these while, said, "You have such high skills and have such an ambitious heart, furthermore your seniority is higher than us. If you were to come to our Ghost King Sect, I'm afraid in the future it will be you climbing over my head, this kind of thing, are you willing?"

His tone was monotonous but his gaze was penetrating, sweeping coldly over YuYang Zi. YuYang Zi's heart sank, Qin WuYan and Jin PingEr were such intelligent people, instantly they had already figured it out and smiles appeared on their faces.

But to YuYang Zi, it looked no different from demons.

"Teacher Uncle is really clever, until now you still have such ingenious method, admirable, admirable!" Jin PingEr smiled sweetly but at the same time with this smile, at her right hand, purple light slowly lighted up.

Almost at the same time, Ghost Li's Soul-Absorbing and Qin WuYan, took a step towards YuYang Zi.

The night breeze whistled, the chill penetrating deep into the bones.

YuYang Zi looked around, unable to appease the resentment in his heart, he gave a long howl, trampled upon and leapt up, determined to make the last struggle and absolutely would not wait for death!

Far away, the Good Faction side was finally settling down, this time Xiao YiCai even especially arranged a few juniors night guards, it showed how meticulous and cautious he was .

At a nearby isolated area, Lu XueQi sat quietly and not long, WenMin came back and sat beside her, her mouth pouting slightly and she whispered, "That Song Daren is really a big fool."

Lu XueQi looked far and saw Song Daren sitting beside the fire, his face embarrassed. Not knowing what he and WenMin talked about but he kept sneaking glances over and looked worried. However he dare not come over.

Lu XueQi's eyes seemed to smile and she told WenMin, "Senior sister, you have bullied him for so many years already. It is such a rare opportunity to come out, you best treat him better."

WenMin humphed, she had always been on good terms with Lu XueQi and never had to hide her feelings in front of this junior sister. She softly humphed and said, "That person is too honest. I really don't know what happened for Tian BuYi Tian Teacher Uncle, I heard that in the past when he seduce...no, took SuRu Teacher from our Small Bamboo Valley to marry her, it was really down-right brilliant, why is it that the disciple under him will be so stupid……"

Lu XueQi smiled and looked away, after a while she suddenly lowered her voice and said, "You are right, their Big Bamboo Valley disciples, initially there were really many honest ones……"

Speaking until the end, without knowing why, her voice dropped. WenMin was stunned and looked at Lu XueQi. She suddenly sighed and gently patted her shoulder, said, "Don't think too much."

Lu XueQi did not speak and only bowed her head.

The night passed quietly.

In the morning, Xiao YiCai gathered the rest together and discussed, "Now that Chang Shen Hall had suffered a great loss, temporarily we won't have to deal with any external enemy. And after searching in this death marsh for so many days, we do not have a single clue on that treasure's location. Various senior brothers, do you all have any suggestions?"

Fa Xiang remained quiet but Li Xun instead looked at Xiao YiCai and said, "Xiao senior brother, don't tell me you wish to enter that extremely perilous inner marsh to investigate?"

Xiao YiCai was surprised and nodded, "That's right. Since we are already here, we can't give up halfway."

Fa Xiang frowned and said, "Although what Xiao senior brother said makes sense but deep in the death marsh, the methane are all highly toxic and I heard that there are even many unimaginable demon beasts and poisonous insects, extremely hazardous. With our big group, it is really too dangerous."

Xiao YiCai nodded and said, "That's right, what Fa Xiang senior brother said was what I was worrying. Therefore I think, why don't the majority of our junior brothers continue to search at the outer marsh while the few of us, including a few higher skilled disciples enter the inner marsh. What do the both of you think?"

Li Xun, after pondering for a long while, nodded and said, "We can only do this."

Fa Xiang also nodded.

Once the discussion was over, each of them went back to select their members. Not long, from FenXiang Valley Li Xun, HongYan, Tian Yin Temple Fa Xiang, Fa Shan and as Qing Yun Sect had more members, other than Xiao YiCai, Lu XueQi and Zeng ShuShu were included, Lin JingYu who received all the attention last night, earnestly requested and since everyone now viewed him with increased respect, he was eventually included.

As such the eight of them, after arranging their own sect matters, with Xiao YiCai as the lead, took up their magical weapons and headed for the inner marsh.

And on the other side of the marsh, looking at the peaceful marsh in front of them, Ghost Li and the other two stood side by side. Behind them were three rows of men, each formed their own group but facing each other, indistinctly maintaining vigilance.

Qin WuYan suddenly sighed and said, "YuYang Zi Teacher Uncle was a hero of his age and now that he had merged into the death marsh, it is also considered a worthy death?"

Ghost Li remained silent while Jin PingEr only smiled blandly but did not speak.

Qin WuYan did not mind, smiled and said, "So how is it, what do you both plan to do next?"

Jin PingEr looked at him and then suddenly turned, at the same time she said, "The important matter has already accomplished, naturally we shall go our different ways!"

Qin WuYan looked at her back figure and raised his voice, "Oh, don't tell me Fairy intended to report back?"

Jin PingEr even more did not reply and smiled indifferently, Qin WuYan said, "Then I will be in the inner marsh, waiting respectfully for Fairy. When it's time, I will like to request Jin Fairy to show mercy!"

Not knowing if Jin PingEr had heard and walk off by herself. After which the HeHuan Sect disciples also followed her and left.

Ghost Li looked at Qin WuYan, his eyes cold. Then he also turned and walked back to his Ghost King Sect group.

Qin WuYan stood where he was, smiling but his eyes also gradually turned cold.

Within the death marsh, the sky looked to be more sombre. The dark clouds packed densely, as if a much bigger storm seemed to be coming again.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 95: Miasma

Thks for reading guys, Furinkazan, ycb5959, Nerodragon12, HPC7595 and schnitterschnitter, yes there is a glossary for it in the books but I couldn't find it online. I can try to make it but I need some time to get hold of the book lol

Miasma

The wind blew over the death marsh.

The water plants rustled and ripples formed across the water surface, looking at it, the land seemed to go on and on. There were no signs of human habitation but it had a different type of beauty to it.

The Soul-Absorbing stick emitted faint dark-green light, the dim light moved and stopped in the mid-air. Ghost Li who was on top of it, clasped his hands behind and gazed ahead.

Today was one of the rare good weather in the death marsh, under the pleasantly warm sunlight, the usual gloomy atmosphere had also cleared up quite a lot but about ten zhangs in front of him, there was a stretch of thick grey haze-like enormous miasma, rising majestically and stretching far left and right. The miasma surged and twisted, reaching high into the sky, like no end to it.

This was, the boundary of one of the world's most dangerous place, the innermost death marsh!

The monkey, Xiao Hui, which was on his shoulder nervously made a low sound.

Ghost Li gently patted Xiao Hui and Xiao Hui quietened down, a pair of quick-witted eyes watched the miasma at the same time. At this moment, a sharp whistle was heard behind them, a light moving as fast as lightning came towards them.

Ghost Li's figure moved, the Soul-Absorbing stick seemed to know his intention and unhurriedly turned over.

That light screeched to a stop in front of him, the person who was driving it was a young man with a straight pair of eyebrows stretching into his hairline, his eyes bright and sharp. In a flash he appeared in front of Ghost Li, bowed and said, "Vice leader, everything has already been arranged."

Ghost Li did not ask him what it was, presumably he was well aware of it. He immediately nodded and said, "Good, I will leave here to you."

After speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "YanHui."

That man whose name was YanHui said, "What is it?"

Ghost Li took a look behind his back and said, "You have always been level-headed and I can always leave things to you but Kill-the-living Monk has a volatile temper and an extremely bloodthirsty nature. Now that all of the forces are gathered here in this death marsh, even more so we cannot be reckless, you must watch over him carefully."

YanHui smiled and said, "Vice leader please be assured, even though Kill-the-living Monk consider everyone beneath him but he has never dare to go against your orders, I will also restrain him."

Ghost Li nodded and was about to turn around when YanHui urgently said, "Vice leader, there is still one more thing."

Ghost Li looked at him, YanHui hesitated for a moment, urged his weapon under his feet and came near Ghost Li, at the same time he lowered his voice, "I have just received a news from headquarters, Qing Long and Scarlet Bird of the Four Holy Envoys suddenly headed towards the direction of the death marsh several days ago."

Ghost Li's expression changed slightly but immediately his expression was back to normal, after a while he said, "Don't announce this matter, all of you proceed as planned but keep an eye out for any changes."

YanHui quietly said, "Yes."

After speaking, he bowed to Ghost Li and left.

Ghost Li looked at his disappearing figure, slowly turned around and looked at that enormous miasma, after a long while he suddenly said, "Xiao Hui, let's go."

Xiao Hui at his shoulder, scratched its head and [Zi zi] called out twice.

Ghost Li smiled, the Soul-Absorbing stick lighted up and one man and one monkey under the black-green light, flew into that enormous miasma.

x x x

Barely into the miasma, the surrounding lights disappeared in an instant. The bright sky which was there a moment ago was gone and only left a blanket of grey haze, one could only see not more than half a zhang in front.

Almost at the same time when Ghost Li entered the miasma, the Soul-Absorbing light surged, from the bottom it leapt up, forming a circle of light and tightly surrounded both Ghost Li and Xiao Hui, the surrounding miasma swirled and rolled but none could enter into this light circle.

Looking out from the inside, the clouds-like miasma following Ghost Li's movement in the air, parted at the front and closed in at the back, from the top to the bottom, this grey miasma was everywhere.

Once the flight started, he flew for a very long time, Ghost Li's face became more and more solemn. This extremely toxic miasma wall was inside the death marsh, the most obvious boundary line between the inner marsh and the outer marsh. Although the bottomless pits were everywhere in the outer marsh but it would not be a problem if one was careful. However in this inner marsh, not to mention about other things, just this extremely toxic miasma for an ordinary person, even if the person held their breath but once their skin touched this toxic thing, in a short time the poisonous gas would penetrate in and kill them.

Although Ghost Li had already achieved great progress in his skills and no longer that disciple in Qing Yun Hill but he still dared not lower his guard against such toxic. Inside the death marsh, everywhere was dangerous particularly the inner marsh, a wildlands since ancient times with unpredictable dangers. He was on high alert and moved ahead carefully.

Just that this miasma wall was abnormally thick, after flying for another while he was still in it and surrounding him was still a sheet of grey. He felt alarmed, according to his estimates by now he would have already flew about hundred zhangs. It could be that in this harsh wildlands, covered by miasma for centuries, most probably whatever rare treasure that was born in it, in the next ten millions years nobody would know, let alone getting their hands on it.

While he was thinking it through in his heart, the Soul-Absorbing light multiplied and the surrounding grey miasma swirled ceaselessly, it also seemed to be increasing in speed too.

Suddenly Ghost Li's heart jumped, deep inside the miasma in front of him, a blue light flashed but disappeared after that. That faint blue light somehow seemed to be familiar.

Almost at the same time the quiet swirling miasma increased in speed abruptly, like a pot of water, suddenly boiled.

Up down left and right, the grey miasma started to rotate crazily, numerous not big or small miasma vortexes appeared in front of him, each indistinctly had a force of suction, attacking him from all directions. Xiao Hui on Ghost Li's shoulder did not make a single movement, quietly [Zi zi] and tightly clutching Ghost Li's clothes.

Ghost Li's face was cold but his eyebrows were frowning deeply, suddenly with a snort, his body tensed up and within the Soul-Absorbing green light, a golden light suddenly soared up, together with the green light, illuminated each other. Immediately the surrounding miasma was forced back by a few degrees. At the same time, the Soul-Absorbing stick rose and burst forth, totally disregarding the danger in front and charged into the biggest miasma vortex.

x x x

Once within the enormous miasma vortex,he instantly felt the suction force increased greatly, the wind howled and poured in from all directions, all of it was the toxic miasma. Ghost Li's face turned pale and he was sucked out by this natural enormous power into the sky.

The piercingly cold wind sucked unceasingly, agitating the clouds, like an infuriated wind deity. Ghost Li breathed deeply in the mid-air and suddenly pushed out both of his hands, the left hand making a mark, the right hand making a spell, gold and green lights shone on his face at the same time and started to flash after a while, rapidly integrating into one. If right now there was to be any Good Faction master around, most likely the person would be too stunned for words.

Qing Yun Sect Tai Chi Xuan Qing Way and Tian Yin Temple Great Brahman Wisdom had actually perfectly merged into one in this young man!

In the brilliant gold green lights the Soul-Absorbing stick immediately calmed down and did not sway with the wind anymore. It held still in the middle of the storm, Ghost Li focused and observed but the storm was becoming more and more violent, the gas clouds steamed and surged angrily. Looking ahead, everywhere was still grey.

Ghost Li hesitated for a while but eventually knew that in this extremely perilous place, he really should not stay long and steered his Soul-Absorbing stick to force his way out from the edge of this violent spinning storm, instantly his eyes and ears were severely assaulted, the sky turned and the ground spinned, eventually he managed to break out of this storm eye.

As he had used quite an amount of effort to break out so after leaving the vortex miasma, he flew out quite a distance away. Just that because of the confusion just now, although the miasma gradually settled down but Ghost Li was frowning, he was unsure if he had flew the wrong way.

When he was still hesitating, Xiao Hui suddenly shrieked in warning, Ghost Li was shocked and without even taking a look carefully, he subconsciously forced his body to shift three feet to the side.

[Hong!]

In the grey clouds a huge black thing rumbled past, sweeping past the place where he had just stood. A stench of bloody smell assaulted the nose, even the Soul-Absorbing circle of light could not totally block it, a faint smell of it drifted in.

Only a moment later, this extremely weird thing disappeared again into the miasma.

Ghost Li was stunned and his heart palpitated, in the instant that this huge thing appeared, it seemed to give him a whack to his head.

The next moment, disregarding Xiao Hui's screeches and even disregarding the great danger, he pursued.

Just that that strange monster disappeared in a flash. Although its body was huge beyond imagination but its speed was astonishing, in addition with this thick miasma wall, he was unable to see more than half a zhang. After a short while, he was unable to find that strange monster again.

Ghost Li frowned, slowly stopped and concentrated. Suddenly in front of him, a shout of surprise and thereafter more shouts followed. There were actually several people up ahead and he guessed that they scattered in fright when that monster passed through them.

Ghost Li was greatly excited and flew up, the clouds started to swirl and churn in front of him. Suddenly an angry shout and a voice, cold and clear, "Evil one!"

Before the words were completed, a swift and fierce blue light abruptly came from the side, aiming for his chest. Like a rainbow passing through the horizon, it also turned the surrounding miasma into a vivid blue.

Ghost Li was taken aback, this person's sword attack was ferocious, pressing forward with an indomitable will and granting no mercy at all. Just this stroke and it had revealed the person's high skills and definitely could not be underestimated. In this critical moment, his body did not decrease his forward momentum and instead increased. Like lightning, he charged up into the sky to shake off the sword behind him and then retaliated.

Unexpectedly the origins of that person in the haze was not simple, both of them separated by miasma and unable to see clearly each other's faces but just from the sword's reaction, that blue light seemed to be alive, pursuing with a speed like lightning and like a shadow, the distance between them never decreased.

In an instant the surrounding miasma immediately churned, Ghost Li became a dim green light, a blue light following behind, both went up the Heaven and down to Earth, shifting and moving like lightning, in these layers of toxic gas, relentlessly pursuing, the clouds surged whenever they passed by.

While being pursued, Ghost Li frowned tightly, the person behind him was extremely powerful and in a great haste he was unable to see what magical weapon she was using but the ferocity of that person's murderous intention was evidently clear. It definitely would not from his own faction so most likely it was from Good Faction which would not coexist with him.

From Good Faction, which powerful figure was it?

The thought had just barely formed in his head but his hands had already started to retaliate. Else if the chase kept on going, it would be of no harm to the person behind but he would be like a headless fly flying around, who knows what strange things he might encounter?

The green light surged, Ghost Li's body suddenly soared up sharply and turned back in mid-air, the Soul-Absorbing stick lay horizontally in front of his chest. That blue light behind him seemed to sense something, the sword light surged and became even more powerful, charging towards his chest.

Ghost Li grabbed the Soul-Absorbing stick in front of him, the green bead on the black stick immediately released a great light, under that light, red-blood strands also seemed to light up at the same time, the red blood quietly started to turn, red light and green rays, dim and discreet facing that blue sword light, meeting it directly.

[Boom!]

Ghost Li's body shook greatly and his body was forced back by one zhang. But that blue sword light also flew back in great impact, someone seemed to groan in the gas cloud, obviously the person did not have it easy too.

These few years Ghost Li had been practising the Evil Way Tian Shu day and night, in addition with the Blood-Sucking Orb beside him, his savage characteristic had long flourished. And right now not a word more, straightaway he flew ahead, the Soul-Absorbing stick piercing through the air.

However the Soul-Absorbing stick had just acted when the gas clouds in front suddenly parted, the enemy was unexpectedly unyielding, the person had just stabilized and attacked back immediately. Ghost Li gave a sharp whistle and steered his magical weapon, immediately battling with that blue sword light.

Right now the Soul-Absorbing stick and blue light was already fighting with each other but the gas clouds churned and rolled, Ghost Li was unable to see that magical weapon clearly and depended on his body and the Soul-Absorbing stick's reactions to control.

This sudden battle to both of them was extremely risky as both parties were extremely skilled and if one was not careful, they would either be killed by the other or if they were injured and distracted for a moment, they would fall prey to the surrounding toxic miasma. Both scenarios were also life-threatening.

The other party up ahead obviously did not expect to meet such a figure but in the gas clouds, he was unable to see her face too. But looking at the sword blows, the person showed no signs of backing off even by a little.

In this flint-spark moment, the Soul-Absorbing stick and blue sword light clashed violently in the miasma, loud booms sounded. With these two magical weapons in the center, the miasma surged and churned, indistinctly becoming another enormous vortex.

Even though they were separated by a distance but Soul-Absorbing stick and Ghost Li were forged by blood. Each other's reactions were felt as if they were connected by flesh and blood, Ghost Li felt that cold energy above Soul-Absorbing stick was seethed with excitement, as if this magical weapon had a spirit that was becoming excited. This feeling was really strange, ever since he had accomplished great advances in his cultivation, he had not felt it again.

Just that, very long ago when he was still an ignorant young boy, this feeling, he had once felt it……

A shock went through his heart!

As if indistinctly something surged in his heart.

The Soul-Absorbing stick and that blue light clashed violently for the last time and flew back. Right now the surrounding miasma increased more and more and Ghost Li and that person's battle had reached the climax. Both of them separated by the miasma, depending only on their spiritual senses, on one side they had to defend against attacks and other side they still had to ward off the surrounding toxic miasma. Obviously with this kind of danger, the sooner this battle ends, the better it would be!

The cyclone turbulated violently, at the same time it gave rise to numerous small vortexes again but Ghost Li's eyes were fixed onto the other party. Behind that thick miasma, a glimpse of the blue light, he seemed to even feel that person's murderous stare.

Suddenly a clear whistle was heard, the sharp whistle of the blue sword light piercing the air, it instantly broke through the clouds layers and turned into an enormous light beam, striking down from the top. Ghost Li did not make any attempt to avoid and flew up straight, broke into the blue light and to where the person was.

That person in the gas clouds shouted angrily, the blue light surged and instantly all of the brilliancy were withdrew back into that cloud layer. After a moment it congealed into a sky-blue celestial sword that blazed for miles, charging over with a tremendous force. Almost at the same time, the Soul-Absorbing stick's green light surged greatly, instantly causing the surrounding miasma of within one zhang back, and went up to meet it.

A strike of life and death, at this moment.

That person held the sword hilt, Ghost Li clutching on Soul-Absorbing stick, both charging towards each other.

Two sharp lights, instantly forcing back all of the surrounding miasma!

As if holding their breath, waiting for that moment to determine life and death……

The white and fair hand holding the sword hilt; the dress that was billowing and dancing in the wind; she, like the fairy from Nine Heavens, with an unparalleled beauty, in the moment when the clouds dispersed, appeared at the other side.

Lu XueQi!

After many years, that moment when they met again……

What look was it that appeared in each other's gazes,

Most likely, only in that instant.

x x x

Suddenly the whole world seemed to come to a standstill, the grey miasma was forced back by the supreme magical weapons, slowly revealing that man's figure.

That man who was deeply engraved inside her heart, was right in front.

She did not move, only her heart, trembled slightly.

x x x

The two magical weapons like lightning, like light, like long-standing generations of bitter enemies entangled for three lives and seven generations, forced forward, was it hate, love, to determine your death and my survival in this instant?

That moment, was right in front!

That moment, in a moment of breath!

What was it, that was quicker than this lightning, what was it, that quietly linger in the heart?

Was it intention……

The dazzling Soul-Absorbing stick suddenly veered off slightly and gave way, Ghost Li unexpectedly opened his chest wide, Xiao Hui on his shoulder shrieked.

Spots of blue light like stars, gushed over!

But he never felt pain, from his side, streaked past by a hair's breath, as if an inexplicable reaction, that Tian Ya Celestial Sword also veered off slightly to the other side.

This moment was really really dangerous, Ghost Li and Lu XueQi, if whoever was a minute late or hesitated for one moment, it would immediately cause the other party to be beheaded by the magical weapon.

Just that for unknown reasons they gave up.

In the instant that he had missed, he was still gazing deeply.

Deep inside that beautiful girl's eyes, that figure that was reflected, was actually his……

Because of the immense strength exerted for the life and death battle, their bodies, could not help but to fly off in different directions, separated far apart!

In the air, indistinctly on her dress, did it have her faint fragrance?

The sky suddenly lighted up, Ghost Li suddenly recovered his senses and saw a boundless dense forest appeared below his feet and he was about to land. The sky was low, dark clouds moved and he had unknowingly broke through that unimaginable thick miasma and finally reached the perilous inner mash.

In the mid-air, he stabilized his body and slowly landed. He suddenly turned his head but only saw that enormous miasma wall, as ever unchanging since ancient times, towering there. And needless to say, where would that girl be now?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 96: Mysterious Flower

Thks for always reading guys, Furinkazan, jiken, Nerodragon12, HPC7595, ycb5959, schnitter, sassy_miss and jiraiyanairad. And thks Koinzeel for the link.

Mysterious Flower

Big Wang village.

Xiao Huan stood at the village entrance, looked towards the death marsh with concern. The weather was still fair in the morning but now the sky had darkened and another storm seemed to be coming.

Yesterday late in the night, she and her grandfather, Zhou YiXian and Jin PingEr etc were in the death marsh but after Jin PingEr made a trip out and came back again, she looked exhausted and in the same night, sent both of them out of the death marsh.

Xiao Huan had privately asked Jin PingEr but Jin PingEr only said, "The situation now in the death marsh has become more dangerous than I had expected, if both of you continue to remain here, it will only bring harm to yourself."

Xiao Huan had always believed this sister's words, that night she and Zhou YiXian left the death marsh and at the same time, kept to Jin PingEr's instructions, to get ready and leave this place by today. Just that, she had known Jin PingEr for quite some time but last night was the first time she saw such solemn expression on Jin PingEr's face.

She thought and thought and could not help but felt anxious for this sister.

"Xiao Huan!"

A familiar shout from behind, Xiao Huan turned and Zhou YiXian walked over, he said, "All the things are already packed, let's go!"

Xiao Huan nodded but could not resist and asked Zhou YiXian, "Grandfather, do you think PingEr sister will have danger in the death marsh?"

Zhou YiXian was startled and rudely replied, "How would I know?"

Xiao Huan's lips pressed tightly and she gave him a stare. Zhou YiXian after all still doted on this granddaughter, he sighed and checking to ensure nobody was around, he walked to Xiao Huan's side and spoke in a low voice, "Those few days in the death marsh, we saw a few Chang Shen Hall disciples while following Jin PingEr but ever since after yesterday, have you seen any of the Chang Shen Hall's disciples?"

Xiao Huan was surprised.

Zhou YiXian smiled, a different expression from his usual cheeky demeanour appeared, his eyes sharp and bright, he said, "Especially that day when you met that fish head monster, I heard it very clearly from the side, the ones meeting with Jin PingEr were exactly the other Evil Faction two big sects, Ghost King Sect and Wan Du Clan's young and highly-skilled - Ghost Li and Qin WuYan. These three people at this timing meeting inside Chang Shen Hall headquarters where their main strength is, what do you think they are doing?"

Xiao Huan's arched eyebrows frowned, after a long while she suddenly burst out, "Grandfather, don't tell me you mean……"

Zhou YiXian cut in, "That's right, I'm afraid the Chang Shen Hall which enjoyed a short period of fame in the past eight hundred years has extinguished in these three young fiend hands. YuYang Zi with such extremely high skills, even he would actually……" He heaved a long sigh, his expression suddenly became bleak, after being silent for a long while he said, "Now the internal fights in the Evil Faction are getting more intense by the day, Good Faction sects are also scheming against each other, ten years ago Qing Yun Sect suffered a heavy loss and until today it has not recouped. This world is going to suffer another abyss of misery again."

Xiao Huan stared blankly, Zhou YiXian heaved a long sigh and suddenly perked up, [He he] he laughed and said, "If the world is going to be chaotic, let it be!, What is it to us? Let's go, let's continue to bring benefit to the people."

Xiao Huan was speechless, Zhou YiXian seemed not to mind at all and walked over to pick up the bundle, he held that bamboo pole with the banner, [Immortal Guide, turned his head and about to call Xiao Huan when suddenly he stared dumbfoundedly, his eyes staring past Xiao Huan.

Xiao Huan saw her grandfather's strange expression and quickly turned around, she too got a shocked, Wild Dog Taoist with his unlucky face and gloomy expression, walking over from the death marsh, he looked around and saw Xiao Huan and Zhou YiXian standing at the village entrance.

This early morning, Wild Dog Taoist who had been following Ghost Li all along, was suddenly ordered to leave the death marsh by Ghost Li. Wild Dog was astounded but he somehow knew in his heart that the death marsh now was extremely dangerous and it was also good for him to leave, just that being coldly told off by that young Ghost Li's stiff face, he was very offended and grumbled and indignantly walked out.

Now that he unexpectedly met Xiao Huan at the village entrance, Wild Dog without knowing why, his heart palpitated and subconsciously made a detour to the side, what exactly was he afraid of?

Unexpectedly after not more than two steps, Xiao Huan's voice was heard from behind, "Priest, wait!"

Wild Dog was startled and slowly turned around, Zhou YiXian frowned and walked to Xiao Huan, he angrily said, "What do you call him for?"

Xiao Huan stared at Zhou YiXian and did not bother about him, a smile appeared on her face and she walked over, taking out an umbrella from her bundle, she said to Wild Dog Taoist, "Priest, I have not return your umbrella to you."

Wild Dog glanced at that umbrella, his face showed conflicting expressions, for a moment he felt dazed and also did not also stretch out his hand to receive, Xiao Huan did not mind and pushed the umbrella into Wild Dog Taoist's hand, smiled sweetly at him and said, "Thanks to you the other day."

Wild Dog Taoist suddenly felt something brightened in front of him, his vision seemed to blur, subconsciously he swallowed.

Xiao Huan walked back to Zhou YiXian, took over Zhou YiXian's bundle and said, "Let's go Grandfather!"

Zhou YiXian stared at that still dazed Wild Dog and walked off with Xiao Huan, he was still muttering, "Why do you keep smiling happily at him?"

Xiao Huan annoyingly said, "Grandfather, he is a good person!"

Zhou YiXian [Pei] a sound, said, "He is a good person then won't I be Buddha reincarnation?"

Both Xiao Huan and Zhou YiXian's figures gradually went further away and their voices also gradually faded, Wild Dog stood at where he was, his hand still holding the umbrella and not moving. Not knowing how much time had passed, he suddenly stamped his feet and walked forward in big strides, headed towards the direction where Xiao Huan and Zhou YiXian walked to.

After their figures disappeared one after another, Big Wang village again resumed its quietness, at a corner several zhangs from the village entrance, a man and a woman stood there, the guy wearing a long white robe while the girl had a veil covering her face, it was Qing Long and YouJi.

Qing Long indifferently said, "Zhou YiXian's background, do you know?"

Hiding behind the black veil, YouJi did not speak, the black veil swayed slightly, she seemed to be shaking her head.

Qing Long pondered for a while, his eyes seemed to be reflecting his deep thoughts and said, "This person seemed not that simple and his granddaughter actually have dealings with HeHuan Sect Jin PingEr, we have to watch them more in the future."

YouJi after remaining silent for a while, indifferently said, "Let's go! The important matter that sect head instructed us to do, we cannot delay it anymore."

Qing Long looked at her, a trace of worry flashed past his eyes but his expression did not change, he said, "That's right, let's go!"

After speaking, both of them unhurriedly walked out of Big Wang village but their directions were opposite from Zhou YiXian and the rest, they were heading towards the death marsh.

A wind blew out of nowhere, sweeping past Heaven and Earth, carrying a faint smell of desolate.

The sky seemed to turn darker.

[Boom!]

A thunder rumbled in the clouds, big drops of rain immediately fell in succession, drenching Heaven and Earth, everywhere was grey and gloomy, Ghost Li stood on top of a big tree, watching.

Behind him was still the enormous miasma wall, actually if according to conventional logic, usually whenever the miasma emanated from the mountains' dirty waters encountered the rain, it would weaken and be still but this toxic miasma in the innermost marsh seemed not to fear the rainwater at all, no matter how the wind blow and rain fell, it was still as lofty.

Ghost Li slowly turned his head over and looked ahead but unexpectedly in this inner marsh, it had a dense forest growing in it and in this wailing wind and weeping rain, the forest looked to be endless, who knew how far it would go? In addition the rain was considerably big and although his vision was now much clearer than being in the miasma but he still could not see very far.

[Zi zi, zi zi!]

Suddenly the branch beside jumped, it was Xiao Hui who had left just now and was now bouncing back, within two or three jumps it jumped back to Ghost Li's shoulder. Its hands carrying a few wild fruits plucked from somewhere, grinning it passed one to Ghost Li, the other hand covered with three or four wild fruits. It opened its mouth wide and munched.

Ghost Li smiled, received the fruit and took a bite too, it felt unripe but it also had another kind of taste.

The rain became heavier, thunders clapped ceaselessly, Ghost Li did not use his magical weapon to block and allowed the rain to drench him, Xiao Hui sat at Ghost Li's shoulder, its hair turning wetter by the moment but it did not seemed to mind and only cared about the fruit in its mouth, [Ka ji ka ji] happily munching, its long tail stretching behind Ghost Li and swaying here and there.

Ghost Li slowly ate the wild fruit in his hand and suddenly softly said, "Xiao Hui, did you also recognize her just now?"

Presumably Xiao Hui's mouth was still chewing the fruit, it muttered a few unintelligent sounds, a pair of monkey eyes turning round and round and looking at Ghost Li.

Ghost Li did not seemed to be expecting any answer from the monkey and continued to say, "Why didn't she kill me? Hasn't she always abhor the Evil Faction people?"

[Rumble!]

Xiao Hui did not answer but a splitting sound of thunder was heard in the sky.

Ghost Li slowly raised his head, the sky of falling raindrops, like knife like sword, transforming into thousands and thousands, pelting down…

His body trembled slightly, suddenly his thoughts flew, as if he had returned to that night when he was still a child, himself with that benign-looking old monk outside the village, quietly and calmly speaking to himself.

This scene, was actually engraved deep inside his heart, for all these years, it never seemed to fade at all.

Both of his hands clutching tightly, his nails piercing deep into his palms, even his body, also started to shake. The Soul-Absorbing stick in his sleeve, like always, also almost lighted up at the same time, the familiar ice cold feeling swept over his whole body, the vicious energy from the Sinister Orb also seemed to accumulate in his eyes, little by little.

Xiao Hui at his shoulder, nervously called out.

In the sky, a flash of lightning broke through, Ghost Li howled and leapt up, his entire body bathed in a surge of red light, his right hand stretched out, the Soul-Absorbing stick already in his hand, the dark-green light gathered in the rain to form an enormous light beam, striking down with a loud bang.

Right now his eyes were already totally infused with blood-red light, his expression baleful and his face distorted, he growled in a low voice, like a wild beast.

The enormous green beam of light that struck down suddenly, that big tree which he had stood on earlier, had already been splitted into two, each side crashing down in opposite directions.

[Rumble!]

Another crash of thunder sounded in the horizon.

Xiao Hui jumped aside and watched him silently.

Ghost Li, with one leg kneeling in the extremely filthy mud that was soaked with rain, his right hand tightly clutching the Soul-Absorbing stick, his whole body trembling, a menacing look flashed in his eyes but on his face was instead agony.

Who would know, his growing pain…

A gentle and righteous Yang energy, faintly leapt up inside his body.

On the clothes that were drenched by the rain, on his right arm, a round faint light suddenly lighted up, this righteous Yang energy was extremely pure, it rose up from the 'Inferno Mirror" tied on his right arm and entered into his body, gradually resisting that Sinister Orb's fiendish energy.

After a long time, the blood-red light in his eyes slowly disappeared, his expression also turned mild and in relative, the brilliant light from both the Soul-Absorbing stick and Inferno Mirror also gradually weakened and disappeared.

Ghost Li, as if after a big battle, slowly stood up, looking exhausted. These ten years, day and night he had trained with the Evil Way Tian Shu and so, day and night immersed in the fiendish nature of the Sinister Orb. He had too, countless times like today, almost taken over by the Sinister Orb evil energy but because he had Tai Chi Xuan Qing Way and Great Brahman Wisdom in his body, which were Good Faction supreme ways of cultivation, he then barely managed to resist it.

But the most crucial part was, every time when his consciousness was on the verge of collapsing, the other mysterious magical weapon, Inferno Mirror, on his body would always emit a mysterious and pure strong Yang energy and forcibly pulled him back from his degeneration into the Evil destructive road.

Just that, he himself also did not know, how much longer could he still resist this natural evil Sinister Orb, and to him, everytime he recalled the past, he would remember BiYao. That kind of torture, it was really an unbearable anguish. If it was not for his perseverance character, most probably he would have became mad long ago.

And all these things, even the shrewd Ghost King had never detected it, he never noticed that his most capable aide was instead bordering on madness day and night.

He slowly stood up, opened his mouth and then discovered his voice had turned hoarse, "Xiao Hui, let's go!"

Xiao Hui blinked, jumped down and leapt up to his shoulder.

Ghost Li gently smoothed Xiao Hui's hair, his lips moved but eventually he did not say what he wanted to say, took a deep breath and strided, walking towards the deep of the forest.

In the inner death marsh which was surrounded by the ceaseless rain, other than the storm noises, nothing could be heard between the Heaven and Earth, the ancient and dense forest was silent, the rain hitting the leaves and raindrops rolling and dropping.

In the horizon, another thunder!

The rain continued for an hour and had no intention of stopping.

Lin JingYu wiped the raindrops from his face but the next moment, another batch of raindrops rained down. He smiled bitterly and gave up.

In the ancient forest, there was only his figure. Alone in this perilous and unfamiliar wildlands territory, there was really an unseen feeling of fear.

Initially Qing Yun Sect and Tian Yin Temple, FenXiang Valley outstanding disciples entered the inner marsh together. But while traversing that miasma wall, first was because of a sudden event, they encountered the strange storm eye in the middle and it broke their formation, without waiting for them to gather their senses, an enormous strange beast suddenly appeared in the miasma, passing through them.

Because of the degree of visibility in the miasma, nobody could see clearly what the monster looked like and that monster seemed to be only passing by and did not attack them but because its body was so huge, although everyone was highly skilled but in the moment of panic, each flew off in fright and with the miasma storm, they were separated.

Lin JingYu kept flying and with the protection of the Dragon Slaying Sword, broke out of the miasma and came to this ancient inner marsh forest. And the location of where he had broke out, was actually just mere several miles from where Ghost Li was.

These two childhood friends, once as close as real brothers, yet was unaware of this situation. Just that even if they knew, what they faced might be an even more painful scene?

Lin JingYu naturally was unaware of these, he raised his head and looked at the sky which was still full of gloomy heavy clouds, this rain seemed like it would go on for half a day, he cursed under his breath, after thinking for a while, he eventually still strided forward ahead.

There was actually no path at all to traverse the forest. Other than those big and tall trees, the forest was full of thick and luxuriant thorny undergrowth, with a variety of bizarre plants. Unusual animals and poisonous insects never seen outside the death marsh appeared occasionally in front of Lin JingYu.

Only in a short while, Lin JingYu had already faced countless dangers, if not for his sharp-wits and intelligence and in addition his skills improved much over these ten over years, he would have suffered badly.

[Wu!, the Dragon Slayer Sword making a streak of bluish green light, severing a crimson poisonous snake which had leapt from the tree beside into two, at the same time, Lin JingYu finally could not take it, he immediately leapt up into the air, using the magical weapon strength and soared up into the sky.

He was only slightly relieved when he was in the air, at the same time he was surprised, this inner marsh was really full of surprises, the dangers faced far exceeded the outer marsh, where exactly did those numerous bizarre poisonous insects come from?

He looked down, the remnants of the crimson poisonous snake were still writhing on the ground, it looked like it was not dead yet and other than this poisonous snake, he had just faced attacks from poisonous scorpion, toad and a variety of lizards, danger really lurked everywhere.

Initially Lin JingYu wanted to conserve energy and travelled by walking but now no matter what he dared not land casually, he glanced around in the mid-air and suddenly shook.

Deep of the forest in front of him, behind the blanket of rain, a gold light flashed past, mingled within the storm, a person's faint shout was also heard.

Lin JingYu was delighted, without any hesitation, he quickly urged his magical weapon and flew towards where that gold light flashed.

Travelling by air, his speed was unbelievably fast and very soon, he was near that area, he surveyed carefully and was shocked, a vast empty ground appeared in the forest and in it, a waterlogged depression stood in the middle and an extremely weird flower bloomed in the center of it.

The flower was enormous, its diameter stretched for several zhangs wide, if not for his own eyes he would find it hard to believe that such species existed in this world.

Looking down from the sky, the bottom end of the flower body appeared to be green and the upper part was splitted into numerous branches, assuming a brilliant red in color. In the middle, the distinction between the red and green areas were obvious, marking a clear boundary. And on the very top of those numerous red branches, a small ball as crystal-clear as a dewdrop and over it the wet surface glistered, not sure if it was wet because of the rain or it was actually like that? (Note 1)

In this storm, the strange flower swayed gently with the wind, a faint sweet smell floated in the air.

Lin JingYu was astounded, following which his attention was drawn to the two persons and one beast beside the strange flower, looking at them, immediately his face showed delight, standing there was Return of the Wind Valley Zeng ShuShu and Tian Yin Temple Fa Xiang.

Meeting familiar faces in this unfamiliar place, Lin JingYu was extremely happy, he could not help but called out to them.

The two people heard the shout and were surprised, they turned and saw Lin JingYu dashing down and were ecstatic but after a while, Zeng ShuShu gestured for Lin JingYu to look ahead, Lin JingYu calmed his heart down and immediately was shocked by that strange monster up ahead.

Actually the strange beast which was facing Fa Xiang and Zeng ShuShu was extremely bizarre but because one, Lin JingYu was greatly astounded by that huge strange flower in front of them and second, he was over delighted when he saw them and thus did not pay attention to that strange beast. Now that he looked, this strange beast looked like a wild duck, almost as tall as a human, its body green in color, faint red eyes, red tail and fangs in its mouth with two wings in its back, it seemed to be a ferocious bird species. (Note 2)

That strange beast growled, both wings shook and immediately a burst of wind and rain swept over.

Lin JingYu landed beside Zeng ShuShu and Fa Xiang, three of them backfacing that strange flower, Lin JingYu frowned and stepped back.

Unexpectedly Fa Xiang's countenance changed, he quickly pulled Lin JingYu back and quietly said, "Do not go near that flower!"

Lin JingYu was stunned and stopped but he looked at Fa Xiang, the smiling expression on his face suddenly turned cold and he indifferently brushed off Fa Xiang's hand.

Fa Xiang frowned and sighed, he withdrew his hand. He knew that Lin JingYu still remembered that tragic episode in Grasstemple village and still could not let go.

Zeng ShuShu suddenly raised his voice and called out, "Watch out!"

Both of them got a shock and looked ahead, that strange beast moved its wings and leapt into the air, charging over.

Zeng ShuShu urgently said, "Fa Xiang senior brother, we will do as plan."

Lin JingYu was about to react but hearing his words, he was startled and stopped.

That strange beast was fierce and swift, in the blink of an eye and it was already in front of them, Fa Xiang and Zeng ShuShu suddenly shouted in a low voice at the same time and scattered off in different directions. Although that strange beast looked ferocious but it was not too bright and it paused for a while at the spot at where it had landed and seemed to think for a moment which enemy it should pursue but at this moment, Fa Xiang's [Reincarnation Pearl] and Zeng ShuShu [XuanYuan Sword] had already hit down at the same time from the sides.

But that strange beast seemed not to fear at all, it opened its mouth and roared loudly, [Peng peng] two sounds, these two magical weapons hit onto its body and caused it to flew back but that beast bared its fangs and brandished its claws in mid-air and seemed unharmed. This degree of endurance caused Lin JingYu's countenance to change. If it was him, he might not be able to withstand the full-strength blows from Zeng ShuShu and Fa Xiang.

It looked like that strange beast was flapping its wings and would retaliated back fiercely once it stabilized itself, Lin JingYu concentrated and prepared himself but at this moment his body shook, his mouth ajar and he could not speak.

That beast flew backwards and there was none other than that enormous big flower behind it. The beast moved in the air and touched the red branches crystals, suddenly, that beast howled, the cry was full of fear and shock.

In a moment, the strange flower had already started to have an amazing transformation, all of the flowers suddenly seemed to come alive, one after another from all directions it started to gather around this strange beast and that red sparkling round ball on top of the flower branches in fact had a strong adhesive strength. That strange beast was stuck on top of it and even though it exerted strength and struggled, it was unable to pull free. In less than a moment, more and more flower petals surrounded it layer by layer and finally wrapped up this almost as tall as a human strange beast and even that strange beast's cry was also gradually muffled.

Fa Xiang and Zeng ShuShu who had created this trap, saw right in front of their eyes how terrible the strange flower was, their countenance, like Lin JingYu, also changed.

After a long time, the strange flower totally covered this strange beast and its figure could no longer be seen, tranquillity returned to the place and only the sound of wind and rain remained in-between Heaven and Earth.

The three of them faced each other, Fa Xiang sighed, pressed his palms together and chanted softly.

Note 1: [Divine and Evil The strange. Hundreds of Flower Chapter] Man-eating Flower: A strange species in the wildlands, measured zhangs when the flower bloomed, top red bottom white, the red bead on its extreme top adhere onto humans and living things and swallowed hem.

Another note: From [Modern Insectivorous Plant Complete Collection, this thing was suspected to be a living thing from [Bladderwort Family]. South America, Asia (had not inquired thoroughly for North America, seemed like it had also dispersed there?) had its dispersal footprints but the plant size was not big, insectivorous did not have major threat to human. It appearance was similar to what ancient books described, it could be an aquatic animal bladderwort, it could be drosophyllum.

Note 2: This animal was quoted from [Classics of Mountains and Seas. Classics of Mountains Fifth Scroll. ZhongShan Classic. Qing Yao Mountain]

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 97: Night talk

Thks for reading guys, Furinkazan, HPC7595, ycb5959, jiraiyanairad, Zheng Xiong and Nerodragon12

Night Talk

The three of them remained silent for a while. It was still Zeng ShuShu whose nature was more vivacious and he was also quick-witted, he saw things were looking awkward between Lin JingYu and Fa Xiang so he was the first to smile and said, "Lin junior brother, how did you make it here?"

Lin JingYu although was not very close to Zeng ShuShu but first, to see someone from his own sect in this unfamiliar place, he felt some degree of closeness to him. Second, he knew that Zeng ShuShu was on good terms with Zhang Xiao Fan and so somehow had a good impression of Zeng ShuShu. He nodded and said, "I was separated from the senior brothers in the miasma and I kept going straight, didn't expect to make it out. I came out somewhere not far from here and happened to see the bright lights flashes from the magical weapons and therefore came to check it out."

Zeng ShuShu [He he] laughed, used his hand to wipe off the rainwater on his face and said, "Seems like we are quite fated, in this perilous place, the more people the better, isn't it! Fa Xiang senior brother?"

Fa Xiang smiled and nodded, he said, "That's right...oh, the rain stopped?"

Zeng ShuShu and Lin JingYu were surprised, they looked at the sky and really, not knowing since when, the mercilessly pouring rain had became a drizzle and right now, it had turned brighter and the sky seemed to have opened up.

Lin JingYu breathed deeply, the air in the forest after the rain was extremely crisp and seemed to carry a slight trace of sweet smell, penetrating deep into the heart.

Fa Xiang turned and looked at that mysterious flower which had already closed up and said, "There are really a lot of unusual things in here, this bizarre flower is not a humane type too, we should not stay here too long, let's leave this place first!"

Lin JingYu did not reply, Zeng ShuShu smiled and said, "Fa Xiang senior brother is correct, let's go!"

Speaking, he turned and looked at Lin JingYu, Lin JingYu quietly nodded.

After arranging their stuffs, the three of them steered their magical weapons and soared up into the air.

Zeng ShuShu hesitated for a while in the mid-air and loudly said to them, "Fa Xiang senior brother, Lin junior brother, this forest is appallingly big and contain poisonous insects, strange beasts and numerous different type of ferocious animals, I'm afraid that the rumoured rare treasure is really deep inside this forest, what shall we do next?"

Lin JingYu spiritedly said, "Zeng senior brother, if we do not enter the tiger's cave, how can we get the tiger's cub?"

Zeng ShuShu looked at him and turned to look at Fa Xiang, Fa Xiang smiled and placed his palms together in a prayer, showing no objections. He smiled and said, "As such then let's search this harsh wildlands thoroughly and see exactly what kind of rare treasure was born?"

The three of them felt invigorated, they urged their magical weapons and transformed into three streams of brilliant lights, continued on deep into the forest.

The night curtain gradually lowered, the sky had turned totally dark.

Lin JingYu and the other two had already searched for half a day but had had no results, not even the shadow of the rumoured rare treasure was seen. On top of that they unfortunately experienced quite a number of the forest's different types of bizarre poisonous insects and strange beasts, and some of them were quite unimaginable. Even when they flew past a big tree in the sky, one of the branches suddenly turned into a grey venomous insect and tried to bite them with its mouth opened wide.

As such they continued on like this, although the three of them were all trained cultivators, each one of them was an outstanding talent from their own sects and managed to traverse safely but they could not help but felt alarmed in their hearts.

As the night grew, the three of them discussed and happened to find a big rock in the forest which was quite flat and so the three of them landed on it to take a rest.

Zeng ShuShu carefully walked to the side, keeping a lookout and at the same time summoned his magical weapon, XuanYuan Sword. Using the weapon's weak light, he proceeded warily, after selectively picking and choosing, he finally took some of the drier and good branches back, preparing to start a fire.

Lin JingYu watched from the side and suddenly gave a bitter laugh. Zeng ShuShu heard it, looked up and met his eyes, he knew what he was thinking and also [He he] laughed out.

Qing Yun Sect ever since established two thousands years ago, to say the person who was the most detailed and cautious in gathering firewoods, it would definitely be Zeng ShuShu today!

Turning back, Zeng ShuShu took out a firestarter from his bosom but the heavy rain during the day had soaked the surrounding branches wet. After trying to start a fire for almost half a day and creating a lot of smoke, the fire was finally started.

Fa Xiang glanced at the surroundings and only saw darkness in the forest, after hesitating for a while, he signaled to both of them to sit closer and then took a deep breath. He slowly chanted and offered up the magical weapon, "Reincarnation Pearl" in his hands. After a while, gentle golden light glimmered and expanded out, forming a six chi perimeter of golden circle light, enveloping the three of them in it.

In the darkness, under the gentle light of the Reincarnation Pearl, their faces reflected the faint golden color. Lin JingYu and Zeng ShuShu were both from well-known sects and both saw this move from Fa Xiang clearly. Lin JingYu, although had some grudge against him but he too like Zeng ShuShu, their faces revealed admiration and surprise.

Zeng ShuShu smiled and said, "Fa Xiang senior brother, good magical power, admirable, admirable!"

Fa Xiang smiled and said, "There are too many venomous insects here, I'm afraid the light from this small fire might not be enough so with this 'Prajna Heart Circle', we don't have to worry about the usual venomous animals tonight."

After speaking, he smiled faintly at both of them and unintentionally or intentionally looked at Lin JingYu, Lin JingYu looked at him and slightly lowered his head and did not say anything. Fa Xiang slowly shifted his gaze and looked at the small campfire between them, the firelight reflected in his eyes, what was he thinking about?

The ambience slowly quietened down, the three of them did not speak anymore. The late night surrounded them, in the heavy darkness, suddenly a gust of wind blew.

The wind sounded like a sob, like a broken-hearted girl crying by herself somewhere far ahead, it drifted lightly in the forest, sweeping past the trees, brushing by the branches and leaves.

The black forest, in this black late night, suddenly as though as it was alive, opened its chest wide and let its offsprings in this boundless wide chest, vivaciously sang.

The night deepened, the wind went past the tip of the forest.

The fire flickered unsteadily.

Fa Xiang closed his eyes in meditation, Zeng ShuShu seemed to be tired too, he lay beside the campfire with his clothes on and looked to be asleep. Only Lin JingYu sat on the other side of the fire, without any sign of sleepiness, his gaze bright, staring blankly at that burning flames.

Slowly, he stretched his hand out and took a withered branch, [Pa] a sound and it was bent and broke into two, gently pushed into the fire.

The flames slowly swallowed the stick and seemed to grow stronger. Lin JingYu suddenly felt an awareness and looked to the side, Fa Xiang had opened his eyes and was silently looking at him

"Lin junior brother." as if considering the sleeping Zeng ShuShu, Fa Xiang specially lowered his voice and quietly said, "Why are you still not resting?"

Lin JingYu looked back to the campfire, after a while he said, "Aren't Master yourself too is not resting?"

Fa Xiang said, "Junior me has always meditate to rest and has already become a habit but Lin junior brother you are still young, you need to rest more."

Lin JingYu kept quiet, after a long while he suddenly said, "These ten years, I have always been sleeping less."

Fa Xiang frowned and felt curious, he asked, "Why?"

Lin JingYu's eyes reflected the burning flames in front of him, glinting, he unhurriedly said, "Once I closed my eyes, I will recall those innocently killed Grasstemple Village relatives and think of junior brother Xiao Fan who has now unfortunately degenerated into the Evil way."

[Pa!] a crisp sound, reverberated lightly in the dim dark night. Lin JingYu bent the branch in his hands again and then slowly fed it to the fire.

The night curtain was totally black, the forest in the darkness as if in a remote place, silently howled.

Fa Xiang silently looked at Lin JingYu, that young man beside the faint firelight, his figure looked somehow lonely but still that obstinate.

After a while, he looked away and looked at the gently bobbing Reincarnation Pearl in front of him, he suddenly said, "You still think about Zhang Xiao Fan Zhang junior brother?"

Lin JingYu did not answer but when he looked at Fa Xiang, his gaze was cold.

Fa Xiang's eyes showed a faint hurt but his voice was still gentle, he unhurriedly said, "These past ten years, he joined the Evil Faction Ghost King sect and is now a vice-leader in the Ghost King sect. The whole world knows, sooner or later he will be the next Ghost King sect sect leader."

He slowly turned around and met Lin JingYu's gaze, the corner of his eyes seemed to twitch but he continued to speak, "These ten years, he kill people like flies, devouring people as if it is his second nature, even the Evil Faction people also addressed him as Xue GongZi and not by his name, the Good Faction all over the world view him as a calamity within one's bosom……"

"Enough!" Lin JingYu suddenly shouted, his teeth gritted, green veins popped out of his tightly clenched fists.

Fa Xiang stared at him but still continued, "If one day, when you face him, what will you do?"

The night turned colder, as if the whole world had also became this cold and heartless.

The golden light and firelight gently reflected on Lin JingYu's handsome face, he slowly closed his eyes and breathed deeply.

"He is my brother!" after a very long time, in the stillness, Lin JingYu suddenly spoke, firmly and without any bit of hesitation.

Fa Xiang looked at him and did not speak.

Lin JingYu slowly lowered his head, his voice turned low and deep, "I know, now that he has already sank into the Evil way and has no way back, in the future when I see him, most likely it will be as irreconcilable enemies……"

[Pa!] He broke the third branch and slowly fed it to the fire, he quietly said, "Just that even if we have a life and death battle or to be as sworn enemies, I do not care about how you these Good Faction's elders think, in my heart, even though Good and Evil is irreconcilable and sooner or later there will be a battle, it doesn't matter if he wants to kill me or I have to kill him, I still treat him as my brother."

He smiled, his smile carried some anguish and resolution, he distantly said, "He in my entire life, is my only brother!"

Nobody spoke anymore.

In the ancient forest, it became more and more quiet, in the chilly wind, as if someone was on that tree top, in the far horizon, quietly sighed……

Zeng ShuShu suddenly opened his eyes, sat up, his brows locked in a frown, as if concentrating at hearing something. Fa Xiang and Lin JingYu both got a fright.

Lin JingYu exclaimed, "Zeng senior brother, what is it?"

Zeng ShuShu's face was solemn, he said, "Something is not right, all of you listen!"

Fa Xiang and Lin JingYu were shocked, they were both deep in their talks and did not notice any movements near them, right now they quickly turned their attention to their surroundings and concentrated.

In the forest, other than the constant wind that went [wu wu, it seemed to be still that quiet, there was no movement at all. But after a while, both of them frowned at the same time, far away, a faint but dense [sha sha] sounds, as if hundreds of insects were travelling in the night. Although separated by the darkness, it seemed unreal and the sounds also seemed to be very far away but this degree of fine sounds made one had goosebumps!

The three of them looked uncertain, Lin JingYu frowned and said, "Don't tell me it is another poisonous insect?"

Zeng ShuShu forced a smile and said, "I'm afraid the numbers are not that little!"

The three of them looked at each other and saw the fear in each other's eyes, in this full of poisonous insects unpredictable dangers death marsh, just merely one day and they had already developed some wariness towards the ferocious animals here, in addition, the different types of bizarre animals here were too overwhelming, really wondered what thing would come out next?

Just when they were on their guards and preparing to take precautions, far ahead in the forest in front of them, suddenly a loud clamour was heard and after a moment, an angry shout mixed with the cries of the insects were heard. Lin JingYu and the rest were startled, Zeng ShuShu was the first to respond, "It's Fen Xiang Valley Li Xun senior brother!"

Lin JingYu's expression looked shocked, he quickly said, "Li senior brother may have danger, I will go out to meet….."

While speaking, he was about to move when suddenly a hand stretched over and pulled him down, it was Fa Xiang, he was heard speaking quickly, "I will go, the dangers here are unexpected, both of you stay within the Prajna Heart Circle and do not act rashly."

Without waiting for both of them to react, his body fluttered, the pale blue monk robe soared up and after a moment, his figure disappeared into the darkness.

Lin JingYu and Zeng ShuShu were both stunned but the next moment, the clamour noises increased again, angry shouts were heard ceaselessly and insects' cries filled the air, in it mixed with a few cries of alarms, revealed that Fa Xiang had already reached Li Xun and came into contact with those unknown strange animals.

The night was deep, the chilly wind in the forest seemed to increase too, the sounds mournful. The clamour noises turned louder and louder but the darkness was like a unscalable high wall, blocking in front of Zeng ShuShu and Lin JingYu.

Like ghosts wailing, like wolves howling!

Just at the moment when Zeng ShuShu and Lin JingYu were unable to resist anymore and about to dash out, suddenly a sharp whistle was heard and in an instant, all of the insects' cries died, human figures flashed in the darkness and two people at the same time floated over, it was Fa Xiang and Fen Xiang Valley Li Xun, some parts of their clothes were torn and faint blood were seen on Li Xun's body.

Just that their movements were extremely fast, in a flash they were already within the golden circle light, Lin JingYu and Zeng ShuShu quickly went up to receive them and saw both of them looked exhausted.

WIthout waiting for Lin JingYu and the rest to ask, Li Xun's eyebrows suddenly moved and he shouted, "Look out!"

Everyone was startled, in the surrounding forest darkness, suddenly loud cries of insects surrounded them from all around, densely packed and enclosing them. Numerous horrible eyes, emitting faint lights, staring at them in the darkness!

"What is it?" Zeng ShuShu with his eyes wide opened, looking around and asking Fa Xiang and Li Xun at the same time.

Li Xun with his face solemn, said, "It is all huge ants, everyone be careful!"

Lin JingYu and Zeng ShuShu were taken aback, Zeng ShuShu astonishingly asked, "What?"

And at that moment, Fa Xiang suddenly quietly said, "Watch out, they are here!"

Everyone was shocked and quickly readied themselves, under the firelight and Reincarnation Pearl's light, in the deep darkness of the forest, the [sha sha] noises erupted, the approaching moving masses besieged them.

When the black figures came nearer, Lin JingYu and the rest took a close look at them and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air, the strange things that were crawling ceaselessly out from the darkness looked like ants but these things were all almost the size of a human's calf and their numbers seemed to be infinite, in an instant the [sha sha] blood-curdling sounds filled the empty ground of this forest.

Zeng ShuShu and the rest, in spite being highly skilled, also turned pale at this moment but these enormous ants, whether it was afraid of Fa Xiang's Prajna Heart Circle or the campfire that was burning, although they came near but stopped about half a zhang away. However the number of huge ants kept on gushing out from the darkness and there were at least a thousand of them.

The black figures flickered, all four of their faces were pale, the mournful sounds of the wind swept through this ancient forest, as if mocking these humans for disturbing the ancient peace here.

In that distant wind, there also seemed to be a faint bamboo flute sound drifting along.

Li Xun's expression changed, he suddenly raised his voice and shouted, "Which Evil Sect demon dare to employ tricks here?"

This shout, carried some force, in an instant even the sound of the wind also seemed to pause.

Not just Zeng ShuShu and Lin JingYu, even Fa Xiang was surprised, when he went out to meet Li Xun, he only saw the numerous huge ants and did not notice any Evil Faction people around. He immediately asked, "What, these huge ants are tricks played by the Evil Faction sorcerers?"

Li Xun snorted, his stare fierce, he looked around and said, "That's right, when it was nightfall, I met a stranger near here and after shouting our greetings, that person immediately turned hostile and attacked, his attacks were using the Evil Sect evil moves. As for these freaks, it was all that fellow using some unknown immoral methods and is able to actually manipulate these type of ferocious wild beasts……"

Li Xun had not finished his words when suddenly someone laughed lightly in the darkness and said, "This Good Faction chivalrous hero sure presented it well but I seemed to remember that it was you who made the first move?"

That voice was a male and seemed young but the sound of his voice moved around, for a moment nobody could tell where his position was?

Li Xun's expression changed but in this unfavourable situation, he did not have any slightest sign of fear, he loudly said, "Since you are an Evil Sect sorcerer, naturally I will have to eliminate the evil, if you are a man then you should stand out, let's duel one-to-one for three hundred rounds. Using these ignorant beasts, what kind of hero are you?"

That man suddenly laughed and indifferently said, "Heros are what you Good Faction people claim to do, it will never be my turn."

After his words, the sound of flute faintly started, that mass of huge ants suddenly separated, making out a path. A young man unhurriedly walked out from the darkness and stood outside the golden Prajna Heart Circle, he had a smile on his face and his bearing was scholarly and refined.

It was Wan Du Clan Qin WuYan!

Fa Xiang's face was grim, he appraised him carefully and suddenly said, At such a young age, your skills are unfathomable and to be able to control thousands of venomous insects, don't tell me you are what everyone addressed as the Wan Du Clan Qin WuYan Du GongZi?"

Qin WuYan frowned and turned to look carefully at Fa Xiang, he suddenly smiled and said, "So it is Tian Yin Temple Fa Xiang Master, no wonder your discernment is excellent, my humble self is indeed Qin WuYan. " He paused for a while and leisurely said, "People said among the Good Faction three big sects' younger generation disciples today, publicly acknowledged Tian Yin Temple Fa Xiang Master as a person of outstanding talent and with deep wisdom and high virtue, now that I saw you today, it is really a justified reputation, Qin WuYan make my salutations here."

After speaking, he nodded slightly, a smile on his face.

Fa Xiang frowned and seemed to hear at the same time, Li Xun's snort, a shiver went through his heart.

Although Qin WuYan's face had a smile but his thoughts were turning rapidly. Different from the rest, he came from Evil Sect Wan Du Clan. Entering into this full of ferocious and venomous beasts and insects inner marsh, others viewed it with dread but to him, it was like entering a treasure cave, he was extremely delighted.

Those poisonous animals that he could only meet by chance encounter were actually everywhere here. And among them were even the unusual venomous insects that he had not even heard of. To a poison master expert like him, it was ten times more precious than thousands of golds and silvers.

Wan Du Clan in the Evil Sect had always been maverick. Although their training and cultivation were all from 'Tian Shu' like the other branches but what they inherited and passed on was the mystical cultivation method using different types of rare poisonous animals to complement their training, hence since several hundred years ago, all of the highly skilled experts from this sect were all experts and masters on using poison.

And to be able to find the most potent and most venomous animal, to Wan Du Clan members, it would be an immeasurable help in their cultivation path.

Qin WuYan was now Wan Du Clan Sect Leader's last disciple, his aptitude was extremely high and was a rare gifted talent in using poison. After entering the inner marsh, once he saw the situation here, he was immediately pleasantly surprised. These few days he searched and gathered many poisonous animals and even encountered the highly toxic huge ants in the death marsh. Qin WuYan tried using Wan Du Clan 'Control Demon Flute' and perhaps the Evil Way Tian Shu indeed contained the unknown creations of Heaven and Earth, these ferocious wildlands insects were actually successfully controlled by Qin WuYan using the methods that were passed down in Tian Shu.

Qin WuYan was elated and unexpectedly met Fen Xiang Valley Li Xun nearby, both of them could not see eye to eye and started to fight, Qin WuYan simply used this numerous 'Death Marsh Enormous Ants' move. Although Li Xun's skills were high but surrounded by the countless huge ants, he could only hold them back, if not for Fa Xiang arriving in time, he would have suffered great losses.

Just that the situation now, Fa Xiang, Zeng ShuShu, Lin JingYu and Li Xun the four of them, were trapped by this young but with exceptional skills, Qin WuYan.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 98: Past Affections

Hee np guys and thks for reading too, HPC7595, ycb5959, jiken, Nerodragon12 and Furinkazan

Past Affections

[Translator note: I believed the title came from this phrase which seemed to be the latter part of Qin WuYan's five steps poem: The past affections, so much time had passed, do you still remember? Doesn't matter, there is still a grieving person here and he has already had a head full of white hair]

Qin WuYan looked at each one of them. With his sharp eyes, naturally he could tell that these four people were all outstanding talents, if using just their skills to fight, it might not be beneficial to him.

Just that Wan Du Clan had always chose the unorthodox ways and used either weird or underhand methods. Right now Qin WuYan was in control of this group of death marsh huge ants and also, he was completely at ease with countless of poisonous animals on him. In fact he looked normal and looking at the situation that way, he still had the upper hand.

Zeng ShuShu had always been quick-witted but right now he was fretting, looking at those savage-looking death marsh huge ants, the smell of blood assaulted them. He lowered his voice and spoke to the other two, "What do we do now, do we leave or fight?"

Li Xun frowned but did not speak. Actually if in accordance with his usual personality he definitely would never agree to retreat but after battling with those huge death marsh ants earlier, even though just with his strength alone he had killed over a hundred ants but if those innumerable ants surged up together, that terrifying force made him shuddered.

Fa Xiang could not make up his mind but Lin JingYu suddenly spoke, "I think we can fight, I dare say those death marsh huge ants are definitely not human pets and instead are being controlled with some evil method by this Evil Sect sorcerer, we only need to deal with this person and we can win with one fight."

Fa Xiang nodded and said, "What Lin junior brother says is reasonable, the both of you……"

Zeng ShuShu pondered for a while and said, "What Lin junior brother said is right and with the four of us against him one person, if we still flee for our lives then that is too shameful."

After which the three of them looked at Li Xun, Li Xun in the recent years was the most talented disciple in Fen Xiang Valley and had always been prideful. If Qin WuYan had not out of a sudden summoned those innumerable huge ants, he would have been the first to dual with Qin WuYan. Right now facing their stares, how could he lose this face, naturally he also said, "Fight!"

Fa Xiang immediately nodded and spoke quietly, "Later we will split into two teams, will need to trouble Li senior brother and Zeng senior brother to help us block those huge ants while Lin junior brother and I attack that Qin Wu Yan together, how is it?"

Three of them nodded together.

While they were discussing, Qin WuYan was also strategizing. When he had used the ants to besiege Li Xun, he did not expect Li Xun's skills to be that high. Just with his strength alone, he was able to kill almost a hundred of those tough-skins-hard-bones venomous ants and looking at the other three, it was most likely they were all also highly-skilled, especially that Tian Yin Temple Fa Xiang, his reputation had became even more well-known in the recent years.

To say the least, just by looking at this Prajna Heart Circle, it indistinctly embodied the Buddhism great power of subduing demons and could make those huge death marsh ants instinctively stayed far from that golden circle. This level of cultivation was really remarkable.

He was deliberating on how to deal with those four people when suddenly a whistle sounded in front of him, the golden light flashed and Prajna Heart Circle was withdrew. The four of them leapt towards him and a commotion also started from the huge ants beside him.

Qin WuYan unexpectedly was delighted, he laughed out loud and flipped his left hand, a tiny black iron flute appeared but he did not blow it, instead he drew across the air, pressed a few holes on the flute using his left hand and immediately a low quiet sound was heard from the sky.

It did not have any impact to humans but to those innumerable death marsh huge ants, they looked like they had received a command and immediately started to move, gashing and clawing towards those four people.

Li Xun and Zeng ShuShu seemed to anticipate it and moved forward at the same time while wielding their magical weapons. Immediately, the places where the magical weapons' bright lights flashed, the first several huge ants were flung out. However both of their arms also throbbed with pain upon the impact. Li Xun had dealt with these huge ants earlier on and had already experienced it therefore he was not surprised but Zeng ShuShu's countenance changed and he secretly felt that these beasts were indeed powerful.

Both of them gathered their spirits and in a short while forced those numerous huge ants to a side. Lin JingYu and Fa Xiang transformed into resplendent lights, like lightning, the Dragon Slayer Sword turned into a bluish-green light and charged up into the sky, it immediately forced the darkness in the forest to recede several zhangs and struck down from the top towards Qin WuYan.

The force of the sword was extremely powerful, even Qin WuYan frowned and secretly thought to himself that these Good Faction guys were really not easy to deal with. But his expression did not show any signs of perturbation, his left hand still controlling the evil flute and making [wu wu] strange sounds, commanding the innumerable huge death marsh ants to besiege them while a dagger, radiating clear light, appeared in his right hand and looked capable of blocking Lin JingYu's blow.

Fa Xiang saw it from behind and frowned, he recognized the dagger was the one used during Qing Yun battle ten years ago, Wan Du Clan's rare treasure used by God of Poison. He muttered in a low voice and said, "'Sever Yearning?"

Qin WuYan heard it and was startled, a flash of admiration went through his eyes. While locked in a stalemate with Lin JingYu, he said, "Fa Xiang Master is really more knowledgeable than others, it is indeed the 'Sever Yearning Divine Dagger'!"

Fa Xiang appeared at Lin JingYu's side but he did not rush in to assist, he calmly said, "A pity with such divine weapon and your distinguished self with such talents instead went astray, why not turn back to the shore?"

Qin WuYan laughed loudly, his left hand dancing across the flute, the clear luminous dagger gleamed in his right hand, suddenly he took five steps, his figure looked confident and recited, "The one I loved is far, yearning is bitter, my deep affections, unable to convey. Ten years of cultivation to earn affection, hundred years of cultivation to be together, I cannot bear to reminisce the past if I do not sever this yearning!"

A light purple energy suddenly surfaced from his usual placid face, the purple and the clear luminous light of the Sever Yearning Divine Dagger enhanced each other and instantly the bright clear light surged, gradually suppressing the Dragon Slayer Sword's bluish-green light and at the same time, a rarely seen haughty expression appeared on his face and in a clear and loud voice he said, "Master see that I have degenerated into the Evil way but I instead laugh at Master's obsessions, there are thousands paths in this world, each with its truths, don't tell me your shore is the shore and my shore is the sea?"

Fa Xiang smiled and did not take it to heart, he was about to assist Lin JingYu when suddenly Lin JingYu's firm voice was heard, " The thousands innate paths, were all from one, the path of righteous, is right in the heart of the common people. You are the Evil, I am the Good, I have to eliminate the evil and subdue the demons!"

A clear whistle, the sound of the dragons singing from the Dragon Slayer Sword rang out loudly, the bluish-green light shone and rose to charge up into the sky. It broke out from the sea of clear bright light and in an instant, the sword energy swept over profusely like rain, covering the sky and earth towards Qin WuYan.

Qin WuYan frowned, unexpectedly this person had such valiant, right now he only had to make the Sever Yearning Divine Dagger turned back and attack, most probably he could inflict him with heavy injuries but this Dragon Slayer Sword pressed forward with an indomitable will to route the target, he knew it would be hard to take on and so avoided the attack.

This distraction caused his hands to slow down and he was unable to concentrate on the Control Demons Flute that was controlling the huge ants in the death marsh. Zeng ShuShu and Li Xun who were trying hard to block them finally could take a breather. However it was only for a moment as these wild and fierce huge ants were fearless and continued to attack, both of them agonized over it.

Zeng ShuShu shouted loudly, "Hey, Fa Xiang senior brother, at this juncture you are still trying to enlighten people! Please act quickly, if not we will be eaten by these beasts and you will have to chant the reborn incantation for me!"

Fa Xiang forced a smile and did not reply, watching Qin WuYan withstood another Lin JingYu's higher and higher waves of attacks, he loudly said, "Qin benefactor please watch out."

Immediately after speaking, the Reincarnation Pearl glimmered with golden light, flew out obliquely.

Qin WuYan frowned, Lin JingYu's skills were already unexpected and now with another Fa Xiang. He snorted and without any movement, three dark shadows flew out from his right sleeve and swiftly separated out, flying at a high speed in three directions towards Fa Xiang.

Fa Xiang's face was solemn, he did not dare to be careless, the Reincarnation Pearl flew out halfway and suddenly shone brilliantly, in a blink of an eye it deflected two of the dark shadows but the last one slipped through the golden light.

Fa Xiang made a sound [Hei, suddenly his hands like a knife, the fair hand stretched out flat, targeted right at that dark figure which was flying in and shouted loudly [Du!].

The dark figure suddenly shook violently in the air and as if it had received a heavy blow, dropped down from the sky. It was a small black snake with a triangular head, evidently it was venomous, it twitched a few times after landing on the ground and did not move anymore, most likely it was dead.

Qin WuYan was stunned, he nodded and praised, "'DingShen Tong'! As expected from the number one successor of Buddhism Tian Yin Temple, Master's high level of cultivation, my humble self is really impressed but Master kill the livings so thoughtlessly, not sure if the Buddhas will be unpleased?"

Before Fa Xiang could reply, Lin JingYu had already attacked with vigour, enshrouding Qin WuYan in a blanket of bluish-green light, he coldly replied, "All of you evil sorceress took countless of lives everyday and committed countless of evil, and now you still can righteously question others, really shameless!"

Qin WuYan [Haha] laughed and avoided the unstoppable sharp light from Dragon Slayer Sword. The Sever Yearning Divine Dagger's clear bright light floated out and retaliated. At the same time, his right hand jerked and another seven or eight shadows flew out from his sleeve, containing colors of brown, black, dark red and scarlet yellow, against the magical weapon's resplendent lights, everyone saw that those were different kinds of venomous creatures, scorpion, centipede etc flying towards Fa Xiang and temporarily prevented him from coming over.

Everyone was speechless, they thought to themselves that the evil sorcerer was really creepy, with so many poisonous strange creatures on his body and yet he was not afraid of being bitten. And among them, Zeng ShuShu imagined the most, he actually thought what if their senior and junior sisters saw these numerous poisonous creatures, would they be too petrified to even summon their magical weapons?

His thoughts had just flashed past in his head, his hands loosened and was almost bitten by an enormous ant near his feet. Luckily it had only bit the fringe of his shoes but the shock was enough for him to concentrate and focus on the battle.

Just that both he and Li Xun had to handle these innumerable huge ants at the same time, the pressure was simply too great. In this short period, both of them had killed another hundred over ants but these beast were endless and continued to pour over.

Zeng ShuShu and Li Xun looked at each other, both saw the retreat intention in each other's eyes, Zeng ShuShu was about to turn around and urge the other side but from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly discovered, a faint blue light flashed in the deep of the forest.

He was stunned!

Qin WuYan tightened his brows and seemed to also at the same time, thought about pulling back. Today the four of them were really not easy to deal with and initially he assumed the formidable death marsh huge ants would be at the front but unexpectedly they were forcibly stopped by the two of them and could not even move one step beyond; and the intensity of the attacks by that Qing Yun Sect disciple in front of him with the Dragon Slayer Sword in his hands, he had not seen likes of it in his lifetime and from time to time, he would use the indomitable-with-no-room-for -retreat sword power moves, it was really a troubling point for him.

And for those poisonous creatures, it seemed like they would not be able to hold back Fa Xiang for long, if he were to wait till that person come over then most likely the game was as good as lost. Qin WuYan was the most favourable disciple of God of Poison and although he was young but he had a very good discernment. There and then he decided, his right hand shook and again three strange toads flew out to deal with Fa Xiang, the Sever Yearning's clear and bright light surged and suddenly struck back in great force, the power was so aggressive that even Lin JingYu was forced back a few steps.

Taking advantage of this moment, Qin WuYan suddenly pulled away, moving far away from the rest, giving a long laugh he said, "Tonight let's end it here then..."

Before he could finish his words, suddenly he heard Zeng ShuShu shouted out aloud, "Lu senior sister, quickly stop this person…"

Qin WuYan got a shock, from the corner of his eyes, he saw beside the bright lights, a blue light suddenly appeared in the darkness. Although he was shocked but he did not panic, the Sever Yearning was already horizontally in front of the blue light and he was confident that even how strong the force of this sword would be, he would be able to withstand it.

Unexpectedly although the blue light floated up in the darkness but in the wailing wind, the whole world suddenly became still in an instant, from the other side of the darkness, an icy cold feeling gushed over soundlessly and hit him on the right side of his body.

In spite of the fact that Qin WuYan had always been a cautious person, he eventually still suffered an underhand attack in this flint-spark moment. [Wa] a sound, he spat out a big mouthful of fresh blood, dying a big part of his chest red. In this critical moment, he still stubbornly pressed ahead and in a short moment, a sound of [suo suo suo] emitted from his right arm ceaselessly and immediately, several poisonous strange creatures were released to obstruct the crowd while his figure at the same time, flew back far away. After a long time his vengeful voice was heard, even though his stamina was already weak but it was still very shrill and sternly said, "Ghost Li, you are something! The revenge for this blow, we will calculate this in the future…"

Everyone was stunned by the sudden twist of event, Qin WuYan suddenly disappeared and all of the death marsh huge ants were suddenly freed but because such wild ferocious animals' nature were to kill and devour, they instead attacked even more aggressively. Zeng ShuShu and Li Xun were unable to hold them back anymore and in the next moment, both Fa Xiang and Lin JingYu were also being besieged.

That blue light in the air floated and suddenly paused slightly. Suddenly, ignoring the people in the forest, like lightning, it charged into the other side of the darkness. Someone humphed in there and following which, a dark green light shone but without any intention of dueling, it immediately turned to leave. That blue light refused to give up and immediately pursued.

With such exceptional skills, in an instant, only the light remnants of their passing figures were left and in the next moment, even the shadows were gone.

Fa Xiang and the rest with a shout, flew up simultaneously and left the ground. Those huge ants, with no one left to fight and for no reason lost many of their comrades, they must be extremely incensed, roared at the sky ceaselessly.

Fa Xiang and the rest could not care less about those beasts and quickly searched around, unexpectedly in such a short time, the forest had resumed back its darkness, that green and blue streams of light had already disappeared without a trace and they could only stare at each other!

After a long time, Zeng ShuShu suddenly quietly asked, "Is it him?"

Fa Xiang remained silent for a while, a mix of emotions flashed past his eyes and eventually he sighed and said, "It should be him!"

Both of them looked at each other and looked over at Lin JingYu at the same time but that young man hovered in the air, the night breeze blew over, flapping his clothes around loudly. On his handsome face, there was no expression but that pair of eyes, kept on staring into that dark forest, staring dazedly!

The dark late night.

The stillness of the ancient forest, as if even the cries of the insects in the deep recesses of the darkness had also suddenly disappeared.

Even the sound of the wind brushing past the forest became more and more mournful and bitter, as if narrating the grievances of the dark night.

The green light flashed past in the darkness, like a flitting passerby who had stepped into the darkness but that blue light behind him suddenly appeared. And it was this dazzling splendor that charged into the darkness and forced all of the darkness to retreat, closely pursuing that green stream of light.

The green light in the forest shuttled suddenly, soared suddenly, increasing and increasing its speed but no matter what it could not shake off that blue light. Looking up from the darkness, that blue light seemed like an impetuous force, pursuing relentlessly and refused to give up.

Who was it, that quietly sighed in the darkness?

Who was it, that opened his/her heart in the night? [Translator note: there was no evident reference to him or her]

The darkness poured in from all directions and then retreated, the sound of the wind hit one's face and then swiftly disappeared, that once familiar figure fluttered ceaselessly in the night scene, reverberated in whose eyes?

[Si!]

A light sound, that green light suddenly stopped and dispersed, Ghost Li's figure appeared and quietly stood at the treetop of a big tree.

Not more than several feet away from him, that blue light too stopped behind him. That handle which even in the night was also that dazzling and radiant, Tian Ya Celestial Sword, held in the fair hand, coldly pointing at him.

The night deepened.

The mournful sound of the wind.

Their clothes, danced lightly in the wind.

Ghost Li unhurriedly, unhurriedly turned over and faced that face.

She was in this world, that exquisite and incomparable beauty and that beauty untouched not even by time, made one stopped breathing but yet intoxicated.

She with her cold face, holding the sword, pointing at him!

The tip of Tian Ya Sword was as cold as snow, so very near to him, even on his throat, he seemed to feel that trail of cold.

And inexplicably, deep inside the heart, that faint anguish.

The wind, moved the treetop, their bodies too, in the night breeze, gently swayed.

Nobody spoke, only quietly stared.

These past ten years, suddenly, from the bottom of the heart, little by little it slowly seethed and surged up to the top.

Her hand clutching the sword, still as fair as ten years ago and not so long ago it had been held in the palm of the hand?

He smiled, with a faint bitterness, he lightly said, "Are you still doing well?"

Lu XueQi did not answer, did not even say a single word. Her lips, because she was biting hard on it, appeared pale. The night gathered around her figure, desolated and beautiful.

Ghost Li, no, Zhang Xiao Fan, in this moonless and totally dark night, in front of this girl, suddenly he seemed to return back to ten years ago, his body seemed to too in the shadow, secretly trembled.

"Why did you not kill me?" That beautiful girl quietly said, Tian Ya which was as cold as snow, still in her hand pointing at him.

He looked at her eyes, so bright and clear, like a soundless flame.

He lowered his head slightly, after a long time, he looked at his own figure, looked at that gently swaying figure in front of him and indifferently said, "Ten years ago in Crystal Hall, why did you impetuously defended me and spoke for me?"

Lu XueQi did not speak, only the corner of her lips pursed slightly, the hand that was holding the sword, so tightly, as if afraid of something?

That shining eyes, whose figure was it that gleamed in it?

Zhang Xiao Fan!

So it really did not change? In these ten years did it really not change?

She stared blankly, bit her lips and let herself remained cold, ensuring her stare would never become blurred.

But, whose heart pounded, throbbing intensely in that long frozen heart, that long-been-silent faint tenderness that quietly lingered around in those countless nights, right now suddenly like a flame blazed, burned in the chest!

Beside the lips, suddenly a faint bitterness, it was a drop of wetness.

The hand that was holding the sword, slowly dropped down.

She raised her head and looked at the sky.

The wind blew her soft and beautiful hair, brushing past her fair and white face.

So the sky, had started to rain again?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 99: Unusual Sign

Hee thks too guys, ycb5959, Nerodragon12, schnitter, jiken, Furinkazan, k1nk4, HPC7595 and sainuu.

Furinkazan, I have not heard of the site.

And sorry, I translated Xiao YiCai name as Su YiCai, Xiao YiCai is the correct name, just realized and I had amended the following chapters that were affected: Death marsh, Mantis, Oriole, End of the road. Also for the meantime, I will try to do a simple glossary first, couldn't get my hands on the books yet.

Unusual Sign

The rain drifted down from the sky.

The rain was light, the sky also showed signs of early sunset, this was already the second consecutive day that it rained.

Xiao YiCai frowned tightly, suddenly turned his head and spoke to the person beside him, "Yan junior sister, have you discovered anything?"

Standing with him was FenXiang Valley YanHong, ever since the group got scattered in the miasma, Xiao YiCai had entered the inner marsh but because he went in through a different direction, he did not encounter Fa Xiang, Lin JingYu etc. Instead not long after he met YanHong nearby and although they were not from the same sect but it was still a familiar face so for the past few days they had been travelling together.

Just that they had been searching for several days in this boundless forest and had yet to discover anything. Other than trees and more trees here, next it was the unceasing rain and the numerous venomous insects on the ground, it was really vexing. Come to think of it, no wonder there was no signs of inhabitation, this place was not even livable!

But although things were such but the things that needed to be done had to be done. Xiao YiCai and YanHong searched the surroundings carefully but at the same time he sensed that even though YanHong was polite to him, she seemed to be secretly guarding against something.

Right now he saw that YanHong seemed to have notice something and she kept staring at a direction in the forest, he could not help but enquired and YanHong said, "Xiao senior brother, look over there, something strange seemed to be there."

Xiao YiCai was surprised and looked over where YanHong pointed, behind the sheets of drizzle and in-between the dense branches and leaves, a weak golden light suddenly flashed and disappeared.

Xiao YiCai's heart leapt but after a long time, the golden light flashed a little again but the distance between them seemed to increase.

Xiao YiCai and YanHong looked at each other, both of them seemed to recall that rumour regarding the rare treasure's omens, it was indeed an enormous golden light beam shooting up to the sky. Could it be…...

After a moment, both of them soared at the same time and as fast as lightning, dashed towards where the golden light was.

And while flying there, they subconsciously stayed a distance away from each other and also hold on tightly to their magical weapon, wondered if they were preparing for the unknown danger or the danger beside them……

Both of them flew extremely fast, shortly after they reached the area near where the golden light sparkled. Avoiding the thick branches, they saw the ground below was in a mess, broken and scattered brambles were everywhere, even the thick and big trees beside were also riddled with scars and the trees ahead which were as thick as a human's arms around them, a few had fallen.

In the forest, the path of disorder continued straight ahead, it looked like some person or some animal had released its power here and forced a path through this dense forest.

Xiao YiCai and YanHong looked at each other and saw the indistinct shock in each other's eyes. And at this moment ahead in the forest, a faint commotion was heard. Xiao YiCai signalled to YanHong and both of them flew up quietly, taking the cover of the branches and leaves, they soundlessly flew ahead.

After flying for a while, they saw fallen trees lying in a disarray along the way and a number of animals were found dead too, most likely they were unable to escape in time and suffered an unexpected calamity. The commotion noises turned louder and louder, mixed in it was also a voice chanting Buddhist mantra.

Xiao YiCai was surprised, he thought, "Don't tell me Tian Yin Temple Fa Xiang senior brother is here?"

While he was hesitating, a golden light suddenly lighted up in front, a deafening angry roar was heard and in an instant, like a shock wave, the surrounding trees' leaves shook together, the force was really remarkable.

But Xiao YiCai's face instead changed, in this 'Buddha Subdue Evil Roar' there was an urgent anxious feeling and it was something not reassuring. The relationship between Tian Yin Temple and Qing Yun Sect were different from FenXiang Valley, Xiao YiCai thought for a moment and eventually decided to enter the battle, after a while a sound of wind was heard, YanHong had also followed behind.

Both of them in the air saw the scene clearly and were stunned, following which both were greatly shocked.

There was a monk wearing Tian Yin Temple monk robe but it was not the gentle and refined Fa Xiang, it was that big and tall Fa Shan. Fa Shan's robes were all summoned up and in his hand, an extremely thick 'Vajra Subdue Evil Staff' danced like a violent storm, the golden light glimmered, protecting his body and from time to time, he roared again and again.

And dueling with him was a beautiful lady in light yellow clothes, her expression was coquetry with a smile at the corner of her lips, her black hair lightly brushed against her shoulders and a pair of clear, sparkling eyes. Looking into the eyes, you seemed to be immersed in it and never wanted to emerge again.

Xiao YiCai only took a few glances at her but suddenly he felt a wave of agitation in his heart and felt that in this world, there was only this girl and he really wanted to be with her forever.

Luckily he had trained and cultivated for many years, his level of cultivation was not considered low, he abruptly came to his senses and was shocked, he thought, "Where did this witch come from and has such powerful bewitching skill!"

Although looking at the situation below Fa Shan's power was terrifying but in Xiao YiCai and YanHong's eyes, both saw Fa Shan's face was flushed and he was already forced by that beautiful lady in front of him to only defend and if there was no other assistance, most probably he could not survive for even an hour.

Xiao YiCai and YanHong were taken aback but no matter how hard they tried, they could not recall who this woman was, she with such high skills and could actually reduce Tian Yin Temple's one of the most outstanding disciples other than Fa Xiang, Fa Shan, until he was unable to retaliate.

Looking at Fa Shan's impending defeat, Xiao YiCai and YanHong looked at each other, shouted and charged down, wielding Qing Yun Sect TongTian Peak's famous celestial sword, 'Seven-Star Sword', transformed into a stream of white light, striking down from the head. And beside him, YanHong also released a stream of green energy from her hand, it was her magical weapon, 'Green Spirit Stone' and followed closely behind.

That light yellow-attired lady heard the sudden shouts from above and her countenance changed, annoyance flashed past her face, just that with her thousand different expressions, it seemed like the annoyance also transformed into captivating beauty, faintly written on her face, seducing one's soul.

Xiao YiCai after all was the current Qing Yun Sect number one disciple, his skills levels were high and incomparable to normal people. The Seven-Star Sword rays were everywhere, already extending into an enormous sword beam in the air and struck down from the top. That lady's brows tightened and did not dare to underestimate the enemy, she also saw that there was another girl behind him with high-level skills too, she had no choice but to drift back immediately and at the same time, her right hand moved continuously. Suddenly she grabbed the air and out of the thin air, a purple light shone, dazzling. An unusual purple magical weapon seething with propitious energy blocked in front of her, clashed heavily with the Seven-Star Sword and Green Spirit Stone.

[Pong!]

A muffled sound, that lady floated to the back and Xiao YiCai with YanHong landed beside Fa Shan, Xiao YiCai in a low voice asked Fa Shan, "Fa Shan senior brother, are you alright?"

Fa Shan's face was flushed red and was panting heavily, after a long while he slowly got his breath back and said, "Xiao senior brother be careful, this lady is the Evil Sect HeHuan Sect witch Jin PingEr, she is very powerful!"

Xiao YiCai and YanHong were shocked, for these past few years Jin PingEr was considered an influential figure in the Evil Sect. Together with Qin WuYan, Ghost Li the three of them were known as the three GongZi and were viewed as a calamity by the Good Faction. Now that they saw her today, she was actually a matchless beautiful alluring lady. But thinking back to that intensive bewitching pull when he first saw her, Xiao YiCai knew most likely this person was really Jin PingEr from HeHuan Sect.

Jin PingEr stood in front, feeling indignant in her heart. After she entered the inner marsh, she searched for many days but still had no clue. Today she met this Tian Yin Temple monk Fa Shan who was alone, both of them could not meet eye to eye and so started to fight.

Fa Shan had trained for many years and with the Buddhism skills he had cultivated, other than the gifted and talented Fa Xiang, within the Tian Yin Temple younger generation, he was considered the second. Just that this Jin PingEr was even more powerful, her attack was actually using her flirtatious eyes. In spite of Fa Shan's deep and solid Buddhism composure, he was caught off-guard by the Evil Sect HeHuan Sect's closely guarded handed down 'Bewitching Skill' and suffered heavy losses, he lost control of his composure for a moment and now only sixty percent of his skills remained.

After which Jin PingEr looked like she had it easy, under the swift and fierce attacks, Fa Shan did his utmost to defend himself and maintain a fragment of conscious in his mind, arduously holding up. If not for Xiao YiCai and YanHong who had came in time, most likely today Fa Shan would be defeated by this Jin PingEr, all of his entire past trainings would have gone to waste and he would be controlled by this strange bewitching skill, listening to only Jin PingEr's commands for his whole life like a walking corpse.

Right now Jin PingEr appraised Xiao YiCai from head to toe and suddenly laughed, her voice soft, gently said, " Not sure if this gongzi has some enmity with me and used such heavy blow for the first attack, are you trying to kill the little woman me?"

Xiao YiCai looked at her, saw her liquid eyes, bright and sparkling. Looking at it in this twilight, like a bright star glittering in the night sky, it really made one aroused.

Xiao YiCai's palms started to sweat, he forced his mind to calm down and did not look directly at her in the eye and raised his voice, "Lady is the renowned Jin PingEr from the Evil Sect HeHuan branch right! I have long heard about you!"

Jin PingEr smiled and said, "O! You recognize me?"

Xiao YiCai said, "My humble self is also meeting lady for the first time today, just that Fa Shan Master is from Tian Yin Temple Sect and is also a fellow Good Faction member as my Qing Yun Sect, it is intrinsic that my humble self will battle with lady."

Jin PingEr frowned slightly and smiled after that, "So if you said it like this, I have to consult gongzi, from which branch of Qing Yun Sect expert are you?"

Xiao YiCai said, "I dare not, my humble self is Qing Yun Sect TongTian Peak Xiao YiCai, this is FenXiang Valley Miss YanHong."

Jin PingEr's eyes studied YanHong's face, she saw that her face was quite pretty and could not help but took a few more glances. Among FenXiang Valley younger generations, both YanHong and Li Xun's skills had always been known as the twin jade annulus, just that her personality was more low-keyed and did not wish to seek attention, usually if there was any matter, Li Xun would be the one to step in and handle. Right now after following Xiao YiCai down, she had not spoken at all.

While she was being looked over by Jin PingEr, she could not help but look back at Jin PingEr. Unexpectedly with this look, she saw the beautiful lady snow-like skin, her appearance as pretty as a picture and as the time passed, even she also felt a faint swoon and was startled, at the same time her face turned slightly red and she secretly exclaimed that the Evil Sect sorcery was really shamelessly immoral, she was a girl and yet also to a slight extent bewitched.

When Xiao YiCai came over, it was already evening and now with time being squandered, the sky had gradually started to darken again.

Jin PingEr stood there prettily, facing Xiao YiCai and the rest, she pondered to herself: The level of skill for that sword move just now, this Xiao YiCai's skill was indeed quite high and beside, there were two more persons with him. Although she herself was not afraid but the death marsh rare treasure had not appear and if she was to engage with them in this meaningless fight here, it was really not wise.

Once she had the thought, she decided to leave. Xiao YiCai looked at her face and suddenly stepped forward and was about to say something but just at that moment, from the deep corners of the death marsh, in the far distance of the unceasing rain, suddenly a loud sound like dragons singing and tigers roaring erupted!

The sound was so loud that it made Fa Shan's Buddha Subdue Evil Roar seemed like a child's play and not even worth mentioning.

Instantly the clouds in the sky with speed that could be seen by the naked eye, transformed and churned, the mist rose, layer by layer, scene by scene like a roaring torrent of waves. Heaven and Earth seemed like it changed countenance because of this.

Everyone was astonished!

The sound was like a awl piercing the brain, made one stand unsteadily.

After a while, under the astonished stares of the people, in a far dark corner, suddenly a golden dazzling light leapt up, gradually turning brighter, gradually thickening and in the end transformed into an extremely enormous golden light beam. With the roaring, it charged up to the sky, breaking through the layers of clouds and in that moment, it illuminated the entire Heaven and Earth, the golden light was everywhere, the clouds were golden clouds and the trees were golden trees!

Xiao YiCai, Jin PingEr etc the four of them gazed in awe at this Heaven and Earth spectacular phenomenon and for a moment, forgotten that they were enemies and each raised their heads to watch. The golden light beam became more and more glaring and until the end it could not be viewed. The clouds in the horizon surged even more turbulently, swirling around the golden beam rapidly, turning into an enormous vortex lighted up by the golden beam.

Under such magnificent scene, the world was awed, as if anticipating some revered and priceless object, it made one venerated.

After a long time, the golden light beam which appeared out of nowhere slowly stopped and then weakened rapidly, it appeared suddenly and left swiftly too. In only a short while, the earth shattering phenomenal scene was sucked back into the darkness like a big whale sucking water.

After the dazzling splendor, a darker and deeper darkness descended onto the earth.

Jin PingEr and Xiao YiCai were all quick-witted people, immediately they realized that this was the legendary signs of the rare treasure birth, now that they witnessed it themselves, the grandeur of the rare treasure birth signs could be described as unimaginable, it made one really wondered what kind of rare treasure was it?

Compared to that, their fight was really insignificant. Almost spontaneously, Jin PingEr, Xiao YiCai, YanHong flew up at the same time and headed to where the golden light beam was, only Fa Shan was slower but he too followed closely behind.

In the darkness they transformed into four streams of brilliant lights and flew over. Although due to the enormous scale of the golden light they were unable to determine its exact location but the birth of the rare treasure was obviously right in front of them. When they thought about that, those hardworking cultivators of the true way, how could they not be aroused?

On the other side of the inner death marsh, the strong wind brought over by the golden beam caused the densely grown branches and leaves to fall neatly aside, only Qing Long and YouJi who were standing on the branches of the treetop, swayed with the wind and were unaffected.

While the magnificent Heaven and Earth spectacle slowly withdrew, Qing Long heaved a long sigh and said, "The creations of Heaven and Earth are boundless, it is really beyond what we mortals can study. I used to think that I am a learned person, now that I have unexpectedly witnessed such extraordinary sight, I realized that all of the ten thousands of creations in this world, the sky's the limit!"

YouJi slowly looked away, because of the black veil obscuring her face, her expression was not revealed clearly. After a while she indifferently said, "'Once the golden light appear, the Yellow Bird will definitely emerge', these are the inscriptions engraved on the Hidden Dragon Cauldron. Just that that yellow bird is the ancient divine beast - Nine Heavens Spirit Bird, even the ancient remnant scroll, 'Divine and Evil The strange. Spiritual beast chapter' sings its praises, don't tell me we can really deal with it?"

Qing Long smiled and said, "Third sister, why are you worrying unnecessarily. At East Ocean LiuBo Hill, Ghost King Sect leader for the first time used the inscripted 'Entrap Dragon WatchTower' on the Hidden Dragon Cauldron. With the Hidden Dragon Cauldron divine power since ancient time, it subdued the rare beast, Kui Niu, in one swoop. You should know then that this Hidden Dragon Cauldron's 'Four Divinities Blood Formation' really has a supernatural amazing effect. Now that everything has been prepared, even Ghost King Sect leader is confident enough to let us come, what are you still worrying, unless you don't trust Ghost King Sect leader?"

YouJi remained silent for a while and distantly said, "Sect leader is a man of great talent and bold vision, I have always respected him, why would I doubt. Just that I have always feel that this type of weird and unfathomable thing like the 'Four Divinities Blood Formation', why must we …"

Qing Long's face changed and suddenly interrupted, "Third sister, this type of matter, it is not something that you or I can discuss, next time in front of outsiders, you must never mention it!"

YouJi's veil moved slightly and she looked towards Qing Long, he was frowning tightly and his face solemn. She had no choice but to keep quiet and then nodded her head.

Qing Long then was relieved and gently said, "Third Sister, don't mind me nagging, actually these past few years, especially ever since Miss BiYao's incident, Ghost King Sect leader's character has already gradually changed. Although generally he treat us with courtesy and respect but I can see when he handle matters and make decisions, his blood-thirsty desire has gradually became stronger. We are after all subordinates and unable to predict our superior's intention, it is better to be more careful."

YouJi quietly said, "Yes big brother, I know now."

Qing Long looked at her and unhurriedly turned over, after remaining silent for a long while he suddenly said, "Wonder which part of the death marsh will Ghost Li be now?"

YouJi behind him, looked ahead. The dark night boundless and indistinct, the earth shattering golden light beam had already disappeared, leaving only darkness, she could not help but asked, "Big brother, hasn't Ghost King Sect leader always trusted Ghost Li the most, why did he not inform him of our arrival this time and our purpose?"

Qing Long turned and looked at YouJi and did not speak.

YouJi seemed stunned, looked like she had thought of something and then slightly raised her head, looked far away, indistinctly her voice was heard, whispering, "Is that again not allowed to say..."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 100: Gigantic Tree

Thks too guys, ycb5959 , schnitter , k1nk4 , Furinkazan , HPC7595 and sainuu. Sainuu, thks, I did think about it and am still thinking, maybe I'll do something soon but my first intention was to put all translations into one site, I'll do that first.

Gigantic Tree

The sky gradually lightened up.

The rain ceased and the wind died down, the first ray of morning sunlight, through the sky's layers of thick clouds and the death marsh drifting mist, shone down.

In the forest, everywhere was still but slowly following that sunlight, gradually started to stir. From an unknown place, the first cry of a bird was heard. Immediately, following the streams of lights that spilled down from the gaps of the forest's canopy, the whole forest seemed to rouse from the night's deep sleep, regardless near or far, the joyous cries of the early morning were heard everywhere, greeting this new day.

Right now in the forest, the mist, like a white veil, floated everywhere. When one walked into it, a faint moisture would be felt on the face. In addition with the especially fresh air in the forest, when one inhaled in, it felt like your heart had opened up.

Ghost Li breathed the morning air in deeply, expressionlessly looked in front, even Xiao Hui who was lying on his shoulder, also stretched lazily.

About ten zhangs away, was the direction of the previous night's golden light beam, the mist had suddenly thickened, turning hazy and indistinct, it looked surreal. Just that this mist and the inner marsh miasma boundary was different, the color was not grey and was a pure white color. Looking far ahead, the mist drifted lightly in the forest, wisps and threadlike, layer upon layer, piling up.

There, might be the location of the rare treasure!

Ghost Li unhurriedly turned his head and looked to the side, Lu XueQi was standing two zhangs away from him, attired in white like snow, silently staring at that mist in front.

The two of them, in the end did not fight.

The whole night, after that first moment of surprise and subtle agitation, between the both of them, was a long silence.

Both of them were just three feet apart but it seemed like it was a chasm bigger than the Forsaken Abyss, deeply entrenched between them, and even more in their hearts.

Even when that dazzling golden light beam charged up to the sky, both of them turned and watched it from a bird's-eye view, the sky's golden light rays reflected on their faces, quietly watching in this strange foreign place, adding several degrees of coldness.

The past, in the end still changed…

Lu XueQi seemed to sense something and turned her head over, meeting Ghost Li's stare, her eyes as clear as water, maybe there was still a faint ripple deep inside her eyes but right now, it could no longer be seen by anyone.

She looked at that man in front of her, he stood beside her in the forest, carefully looking at him, she finally discovered that he was no longer that youth anymore!

The once so familiar face, the innocent and smiles replaced by calmness and the look of someone who had been through life's vicissitudes.

She lowered her head slightly, her clear eyes stopped at the Tian Ya Celestial Sword in her hand as if thinking of something, after a while, her voice lightly floated, suddenly said, "Come back!"

She did not raise her head or make any movement, her expression did not change even the slightest, only the hand that was clutching Tian Ya, the slender and fair fingers slowly tightened.

"...Zhang junior brother!" She softly, softly said.

Come back…

These four words, the words that drifted in the morning breeze, enveloped him, then like a stone, one by one charged into his heart.

Ghost Li breathed deeply, closed his eyes. The ice-cold Soul-Absorbing stick in his sleeve beside his hands, like a loyal friend, never once abandoned him!

After a very long time.

When he opened his eyes, there was a faint smile, he unhurriedly said, "This name, I have not use it for a very long time."

The corner of Lu XueQi's mouth twitched, she slowly raised her head but eventually whatever words that she wanted to say, she did not say it and kept quiet.

Both of them stood like that but the distance between them seemed to increase again. The morning sunlight shone onto that unparalleled beautiful girl's face, warmly radiating a soul-moving beauty, the faintly discernable light mist seemed to be also attracted to her, gently danced and enveloped her.

That instant, her face, also seemed to be faintly blurred.

Lu XueQi turned and strided without saying anything and walked towards where that blanket of dense haze was, leaving that man behind her.

Just that when her figure was becoming more indistinct in the haze, she suddenly heard that man's voice behind her, unhurriedly saying, "Will you kill me?"

Her figure, disappeared into the white haze, nobody could see her eyes, her expression, her body again.

The silent morning, after a long time, floated out her voice from the haze, "I will. So whenever you have the chance to kill me, do not hesitate to do so…"

The sky brightened up completely but walking in the haze made one felt that it was still dim. This stretch of haze was far denser than the other places and limited one's vision too.

Ghost Li walked along in the forest and had already noticed that other than the mist, even though he was still in the forest but it was very much different from the outside. Other than the looming tall trees in the haze, there were only a few of the thick thorny undergrowth and bushes as seen in the forest outside, not sure if it was because of the thick haze that prevented the sunlight from reaching down.

But the most surprising thing was, the venomous insects, ferocious beasts, bizarre plants and flowers that permeated the death marsh forest suddenly disappeared too. Ghost Li traversed in this forest for at least an hour and had not encountered even one poisonous insect.

Here, not a single living thing seemed to exist, a heavy dead atmosphere.

Ghost Li frowned and continued to walk ahead. Xiao Hui on his shoulder also quietened down, its hands grabbing onto his clothes tightly but a pair of sharp eyes were still turning around, ceaselessly looking around. Without the thorny undergrowth and those pestering poisonous animals and strange beasts, it was clearly much more easier to travel. This was the first time ever since he had entered the inner marsh.

Lu XueQi entered the haze earlier than him, Ghost Li outside, had deliberately waited for a long time before entering, right now where exactly was Lu XueQi?

Just that, while he was walking in the forest, on one hand he was staying vigilant against any strange movements but in his heart, subconsciously his mind kept going over that white-attired girl's figure.

"Come back…" Ghost Li spoke to himself, using only the voice that he could hear, softly chanted these four words.

Qing Yun Hill, Big Bamboo Valley, Observed Silence Hall, small courtyard, bamboo forest…

His lips twitched, a anguished smile emerged and said, "I can no longer return, isn't it, Xiao Hui?"

[Zi zi!] The monkey Xiao Hui softly called out twice, nobody knew what it meant also.

Ghost Li patted Xiao Hui, after a moment, he suddenly cheered up, with a wry smile, strided and headed deep inside the haze.

Walking for another hour, the trees in the forest were getting thicker and thicker, until the latter part, it was almost as thick as two persons' arms going around it. Ghost Li observed the surroundings and was secretly alarmed.

The past ten years, after the shock from the Qing Yun Hill battle and with the magical weapons, Soul-Absorbing stick and Sinister Orb, beside him exerting their subtle influence, other than devoting his concentration to cultivation and his nature gradually evolving into a ruthless and blood-thirsty one, he had also learned other kinds of knowledge from Ghost King. And this generation of Ghost King was really a talent out of this world, not to mention his skills were extraordinary high, he also read extensively and had broad ambitions.

Because of BiYao, Ghost King treated him like his own, affectionately taught him, under his planned guidance, the Ghost Li now not only trained and cultivated but even his knowledge and experience, far exceeded that naive and ignorant Qing Yun Sect junior disciple.

Right now he observed the enormous trees in this forest, actually these trees were not rare and uncommon trees, these were oak, maple and pagoda trees etc, even in the mountains outside the death marsh, there were abundant of them. But the strange part was that the trees here were extraordinary huge, the normal ones were only about half of their sizes and it was already quite alarming, to add to that, so many of these trees were all gathered here.

But what was even more strange was that by right it should be exuberant at where these trees were but under this sheet of haze, not even one animal was seen. Even the occasional thorny undergrowth seen at the beginning were all gone. And above the ground, other than the occasional revealed roots of these huge trees, were all solid and light yellow mud, not even grass grew here.

Under the chilly cold haze, it had a sombre and desolate feeling.

Ghost Li frowned deeply, he muttered to himself for a long while, surveyed the surroundings and saw that the enormous trees reached up to the sky, perfectly straight and towering, he himself strolling in the forest looked as if he was inside an enormous maze.

He suddenly waved his sleeve and his entire being soared up, unwilling to stay any longer in this strange place, he wielded his Soul-Absorbing stick, in the dark-green light, he flew forward.

His speed naturally increased a lot but considering that the rare treasure could be around here, Ghost Li did not fly up above the forest and maintained about six feet above the ground, he flew swiftly and searched carefully at the same time.

The time passed by quietly, the forest was still silent, only the sound of his flight reverberated in this forest. The trees in this forest, following Ghost Li's deeper and deeper penetration, their trunks got bigger and bigger, right now the trees projecting in his eyes, most likely were already an unbelieveable thickness of six, seven burly men arms length going around. Without even guessing, one would know that the trees in this forest were most likely several hundreds or even thousands of years old!

In the sheet of thickening strange atmosphere, Ghost Li's figure suddenly stopped.

Right now the sky had already brightened up for a long while but this haze seemed to have no intention of dispersing, as if since the ancient times, these layers of haze seemed to co-exist with this area of forest.

And in the deepest corner of this forest, Ghost Li hovered in mid-air and looked ahead.

Ahead of him, a wall suddenly towered in front!

Wooden wall!

The rough wood grain, solid and with faint fissures, suddenly extended out from the fog, almost as high as three zhangs, like a strong and healthy young dragon lying across the huge forest, thrusted deeply into the earth.

Ghost Li coldly watched, did not move and carefully assessed this wooden wall, the corner of his eyes began to twitch. After which, he slowly moved his body forward and gently touched it.

The moment his hands touched it, he felt something warm and rough. In his heart Ghost Li seemed to have a thought but he could not dare to believe it. He took back his hand and his body started to drift along this wooden wall to the front.

The white haze ahead gradually dispersed and then slowly congealed behind him, the wooden wall in front of him was getting taller and thicker, gradually becoming a curved shape and its height was slowly increasing too.

Finally about six zhangs high, he reached the end point of this wooden wall, Ghost Li stopped.

He breathed deeply but still was unable to calm himself down, under the palpitating heartbeats, what was before him, through the haze, was finally revealed in front of his eyes.

This enormous wooden wall, at the end of the haze, harmoniously merged into a even bigger object.

In the sky, a strand of sunlight suddenly shone from the haze and disappeared soon after, obscured by the haze.

Ghost Li finally confirmed the inconceivable thought in his heart just now.

The enormous wooden wall was part of a tree branch…

The layers of haze drifted around, because of the shock he was slightly panting and then he abruptly raised his head, that gaze seemed to break through the blurring sunlight, headed straight and charged up.

Like a soundless lightning, rumbling, the entire forest seemed to tremble and appeared before him, it was actually a gigantic tree totally beyond one's imagination, that tree trunk was so thick that its borders could not be seen in this haze and covered with a rough bark, like an enormous mountain towering and lofty, going straight up towards the sky, immersing in the haze, like drilling into the sky!

Ghost Li like an ant, so insignificant in front of this gigantic tree.

A gigantic tree with branches that could even reach up to six zhangs, what kind of sight was that?

Ghost Li slowly looked away, Xiao Hui on his shoulder quietly called out once and seemed to be nervous. Ghost Li leaned his head slightly to the side and suddenly smiled, lightly said, "The world is so big, there is no lack of strange stuffs, we are really a frog in the well. Xiao Hui, let's go! Let us take a good look at this gigantic tree!"

Under his feet, the Soul-Absorbing stick's dark-green light suddenly lighted up, after a moment, it tilted and flew up, Ghost Li howled and following that piercing sound, one human and one monkey charged into the sky, immersing into the layers of haze.

The winds hurtled past, biting because of the high speed. Within the haze, the situation seemed similar to when they first entered the inner marsh, within the miasma wall but it was after all not the same, first there was no poisonous air and second, they could see further. Just that in this layers of haze, it congealed till an extremely high level. Ghost Li followed along this inconceivable gigantic tree and flew upwards. Flying for almost an hour, the haze still had not dispersed, made one wondered if the haze actually connected to the cloud layers.

At the same time, Ghost Li also noticed some changes on the gigantic tree trunk. While on the ground, which was also the lowest part of the tree, it was thick beyond imagination and on the tree itself, other than the rough bark, there was nothing else.

But after flying for so long, branches started to appear and the most conspicuous thing that started to appear was a vine-like weird plant, twining criss-crossed around the trunk, its leaves were huge and at the tip, a colourful flower bloomed. There was red, yellow, orange and purple, extremely beautiful, when the wind blew over, there was also a faint fragrance.

But until now, he was still unable to see, just how thick was this gigantic tree trunk?

The amazing creation was really out of this world, this gigantic tree most likely really was thousand and thousand of years old, that was why it was this gigantic!

[Si!]

A sharp sound pierced the air, the dark-green light glimmered and dashed out from the haze. The haze under his feet too, following his figure, wisps followed up and then gently settled back down, just like the sea settling down.

Ghost Li finally emerged out of this haze!

Heaven and Earth, suddenly opened wide!

The bright blue sky, cloudless for thousand of miles, a cloudless blue sky and the white boundless haze below surrounding the gigantic tree, the nearer it was to the tree, the denser the haze was.

And now, Ghost Li was already high up in the air and could finally take a good look at this gigantic tree.

Even though at such high place, this tree was still hundred of zhangs thick and thinking back to the distance that he had flew from the ground to here, this tree was not a tree and instead a lofty mountain!

But then, this was obviously a tree.

And it still continued to extend up, that gigantic trunk, other than the same alarming thick branches, extended perfectly straight up to the sky.

Ghost Li raised his head and looked far, deep somewhere in the sky, there seemed to be an indistinct figure.

He suddenly laughed and flew towards the blue sky.

Which man, facing such a scene, would not be in high spirits?

He flew up and pierced through the sky!

His speed increased, disregarding the knives-like biting winds on his face.

As he flew up, the gigantic branches gradually shrunk, until the end, it was only several zhangs big but even so it was still astonishing. And right now, thin floating clouds were seen, occasionally drifting beside the tree.

The gigantic tree, like what the ancient legend said, the stairways to Heaven, straight to the sky!

Again flying for another about five zhangs, Ghost Li figure finally stopped, in front of him, the perfectly straight trunk suddenly splitted into two big branches and extended left and right.

Ghost Li hesitated for a while and unhurriedly flew over, landing at where the gigantic branches splitted. Although it was described as bifurcation, the gigantic tree was so colossal that several people could stand here and yet not feel squeezy. When Ghost Li landed on the tree, [Zi] a sound and Xiao Hui was the first to jump down, its monkey head looked around and then carefully touched the tree. Evidently it was very curious, in its whole life this was the first time it had seen such gigantic tree, and even though it was just a monkey, it was still very surprised.

Ghost Li smiled and did not bother about Xiao Hui, while flying on his way here, he was really shocked. Before this, he could not imagine that there would be such gigantic tree in this world and right now, after the initial shock, he already surmised that could it be that the rare treasure might actually be on this incredible gigantic tree?

The two branches were about the same sizes and almost several zhangs thick, stretching horizontally, like two enormous dragons leaping in the air. Starting from here, the leaves gradually became luxuriant and the distance that it extended out were extremely long, standing at where it bifurcated, the ends could not be seen.

Ghost Li pondered for a while and decided, he turned around and called, "Xiao Hui."

The monkey Xiao Hui was jumping around on the tree and seemed not to fear the terrifying height at all, at times it even ran to the edge and stretched its head out to look down, it was extremely brave for a monkey. Now that it heard its master shout, [Zi zi] it called out twice and happily jumped back and leapt onto Ghost Li's shoulder.

Ghost Li smiled and said, "Let's go!"

Xiao Hui's eyes rolled around and nodded, seemed like the monkey was also very curious, it was grinning non-stopped and looking very excited.

Ghost Li looked left and right for a while and hesitated for a moment, and then without any delay, he wielded his Soul-Absorbing stick again, in the brilliant dark-green light, headed towards the left side of the tree branch.

He flew for another long while again but although the gigantic tree trunk was high up in the air, it still had numerous enormous leaves, extremely exuberant. However, it did not seem to have any fruit or flower and instead that nameless vine which had started to climb around the tree from the bottom, its flowers were in full bloom, displaying a beautiful scene.

Ghost Li kept flying, as he kept going, the branch became thinner but the vines instead became thicker and the number of flowers also increased, until it was everywhere, a feast for the eyes and a strange fragrance floated in the air.

Suddenly, Ghost Li's body which had been flying, stopped abruptly in the mid-air. Because of the abrupt stop, it emitted a sharp noise.

The trunk in front of him was totally obscured by the vines, the flowers vied with each other for glamour, from the top to bottom like a sea of flowers, they congealed to become a wall. And in this sea of flowers, a stone door stood towering, with a height of five zhangs and width of three zhangs, it was embedded in the trunk. The numerous flowers covered it totally, leaving only a thick solid enormous stone in the middle and engraved on top of it were four words in ancient lettering.

[Celestial Emperor Treasury!]

Barely audible, a sound similar to some ancient stately music reverberated in the blue skies, soul-moving.

Ghost Li's gaze moved to the stone door, within the sea of flowers, a white figure stood in front of it.

As if she had heard the movement behind her, that white-attired girl slowly turned around, the numerous beautiful flowers under the blue sky, suddenly like they were laughing heartily together, set against her unparalleled beautiful face, blooming proudly!

In the sea of flowers, she was the most bright elegant and beautiful dash of color.

Ghost Li in the air, a mixed of emotions swelled up in his heart for a moment, stared dazedly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 101: Old friends sentiments

Np guys, HPC7595, Sunterjo, jiken, Furinkazan and k1nk4!

Old friends sentiments

Outside the death marsh, on the ancient path leading away from Big Wang Village and towards the West, Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan unhurriedly walked.

Xiao Huan's pair of bright eyes looked around, the ancient path was overgrown with weeds, wild and fertile. They had walked out of Big Wang village for quite some time but until now they had not even see any glimpse of human life.

Looking as far as she could, she only saw wilderness, there was no hill, the sky looked high and the grass grew long. Occasionally the wind blew over the meadow, the wild green grass rolled like waves, creating a nice scenery and also broadened one's heart.

Zhou YiXian's lazy voice was heard from beside, he said, "What are you looking at?"

Xiao Huan smiled and said, "Grandfather, when we passed by here a few days ago, because we were rushing for time so we didn't have the luxury to take a good look at the surroundings. Today the weather is so good, look, the scenery is really not bad!"

Zhou YiXian looked at the open country beyond the ancient path and felt his spirits lifted but then he muttered to himself, "Isn't it just wild grass? What is there to see, if it was made of gold then.."

"Grandfather!" Xiao Huan interrupted his words and stared at him peeved, she said, "You only think about money all the time and to say that your name still has the character, immortal, in it, so uncouth!"

"Uncouth?" Zhou YiXian flared up, said, "You dare to say I am uncouth? Me this old man, an out-of-this-world master, a well-known all over the world living Buddha to thousands of families giving benefits to the common people and bringing salvation to all living things…"

Xiao Huan stared at him. Zhou YiXian, under the bright eyes of his granddaughter, started to lower his volume and lost his stamina, until the end he raised his head and snorted, said, "How would you this young girl know how great your grandfather is?"

Xiao Huan [puchi] laughed out, shaking her head and looked elsewhere. Zhou YiXian, after being ridiculed by his granddaughter, felt depressed, sighed and said, "Why do I have to bump into you at that time, if I had known, I would have left you by the roadside and let you cry to your death!"

Xiao Huan stuck out her tongue, an innocent and adorable expression on her snow-white face, she smiled and said, "Isn't that because grandfather has a good heart?"

Zhou YiXian gave Xiao Huan a stare, crossly said, "Good hearted my , I had raised you for so many years and you only vex me all the time!"

Xiao Huan was unafraid and even more not angry, it seemed like those words were said many times before. She walked to Zhou YiXian, her eyes rolling around and she suddenly said, "Yi, Grandfather! Why did you take me away at that time?"

Zhou YiXian was surprised, actually he and Xiao Huan were used to being casual and would not really get angry but after listening to Xiao Huan's question, it triggered some memories and his expression became melancholy, he gently sighed and said, "At that time in HeYang City, you were only a two, three years old girl who fainted beside the road and nearly dying from hunger, even your cries were hoarse, my heart softened and so I carried you up."

He suddenly glared at Xiao Huan and said, "At that time you were so young but considered you were very smart, immediately you stopped crying and made me this old man thought I really had affinity with you, since then I couldn't abandon you."

Xiao Huan made a cheeky face, tugged his clothes and endearingly smiled and said, "Isn't this good hearted? In the future you will definitely have good karma. Ah! Look, all these years I have helped you to read fortune and also earned quite a bit for you right?"

Zhou YiXian subconsciously nodded, beamed and smiled, "Um, this is also true…" Suddenly he realized and his face changed, he angrily said, "What truth? Nonsense!"

Xiao Huan covered her mouth and snickered, after a while she thought of something and said, "Mhm grandfather, then why were you at HeYang City at that time, isn't it located at the foot of Qing Yun Hill? I remember that you have always been unwilling to go near there. These few years it seemed like only ten years ago, because of that Qing Yun disciple Zhang Xiao Fan, out of curiosity we went over to take a look but at that time we didn't go too near too."

Zhou YiXian's expression turned slightly dark, he sighed and said, "Isn't it all because of your that deceased father whom you never knew, his remains and spirit tablet are in HeYang City. That year on his death anniversary, I stayed at his grave for a long time and saw you once I came out to the road, I was grieving then and saw your pitiful state, so I decided to adopt you."

Xiao Huan became quiet after hearing it and after a while she said, "Grandfather, speaking of which, we have again not visited dad for another ten years."

Zhou YiXian counted and nodded, "That's right, so fast and it's another ten years." He made a wry smile and said, "Alright, since for now we have nowhere to go, why don't we go to HeYang City and pay a visit to your dad!"

Xiao Huan nodded and said, "Great!"

Zhou YiXian waved his hand and said, "Let's go! This remote wild place makes one frustrated."

Both of them walked ahead, Xiao Huan after all was still young and the matters were all past events, furthermore she had a lively personality and so very soon she moved on from that sad episode. While walking along, she admired the surrounding scenery and happened to turn back, she was startled and said, "Grandfather, look behind us."

Zhou YiXian was stunned and curiously asked, "What is it?" and turned around to see.

Xiao Huan said, "That Wild Dog Taoist seems to be following us?"

Zhou YiXian looked carefully and really, Wild Dog Taoist was followed them from afar, slowly walking and maintained a certain distance from them.

Now that they stopped and turned around, Wild Dog seemed to be surprised too and also stopped, he looked hesitant and slightly embarrassed and then stood at a side and turned to look up at the sky.

Zhou YiXian was suspicious and stared at him for a while more. He turned and pulled Xiao Huan to continue walking, at the same time he whispered, "Why did that fellow follow along?"

Xiao Huan was bewildered and said, "You ask me, who do I ask?"

Zhou YiXian held his breath for a moment and suddenly stared at Xiao Huan, "Unless that fellow has some lascivious thoughts and intend to do something indecent towards you?"

Xiao Huan got a fright, her face instantly turned red and rebuked, "Grandfather, how can you say such things!"

Zhou YiXian snorted and said, "Why can't I say it, in this world now the bad guys run rampant and beside you look beautiful, it is very hard to say!"

Xiao Huan gave him an angry stare and said, "Well to me! Although Wild Dog Taoist is from the Evil Sect and does not have a good reputation but I have never heard of him harming any girls but instead committing murder, arson, robbery in daylight, those I heard plenty."

Zhou YiXian turned white and immediately became nervous, he said, "That fellow won't be thinking of robbing us two paupers right?"

Xiao Huan humphed and said, "It's hard to say, furthermore the silvers on you Grandfather, I'm afraid is much more than a pauper!"

Zhou YiXian quickly lowered his voice and said, "Shh! Don't say it too loud." He looked around, frowned and said, "Not good, there is nobody here and it is a good place for robbery. We better get away fast?"

Xiao Huan was surprised and saw Zhou YiXian taking out a yellow paper amulet from his bosom, looked like he was going to execute his move, an escape from earth skill 'Handed down secretly from Founder' to flee without a trace, she could not help but find it funny and frustrating at the same time, she quickly held onto Zhou YiXian and said, "Grandfather, wait a while."

Zhou YiXian looked behind and said, "That fellow followed us again, wait why wait?"

Xiao Huan smiled and said, "Grandfather, although this escape from earth skill is a secret art passed down by founder but you can't control where we will appear after it is executed. I am telling you, we are still not far from the death marsh, if you unexpectedly headed inside there then we will really be dead and gone."

Zhou YiXian was stunned and stammered, "Our luck is not that bad right?"

Xiao Huan stared at him and said, "Do you feel your luck is good or bad?"

Zhou YiXian thought and then firmly said, "Bad!"

Xiao Huan smiled happily and said, "Then that concludes isn't it, so we cannot take the risk." She then went near Zhou YiXian, her eyes signalled to her own left hand and whispered, "Grandfather, you have forgotten that I still have a protective magical weapon from PingEr sister and besides, that Wild Dog Taoist isn't any highly skilled Evil Faction guy, it will not be difficult to deal with him."

Zhou YiXian lowered his head and pondered, and then heaved a long sigh and said, "You are right, ai! I don't know why these few days I keep feeling jumpy and ill-at-ease. Most likely I have seen too much highly-skilled cultivators in the death marsh and treated Wild Dog as one of them."

Xiao Huan smiled and said, "Besides, that Wild Dog Taoist doesn't seems to be a bad person, didn't he lend us his umbrella at that time?"

Zhou YiXian [pei] a sound and said, "What us, is lent to you, old man me was drenched almost half to death in the rain and you this girl actually still remained unconcerned, really unfilial."

Xiao Huan stuck out her tongue, smiled and said, "Grandfather, I did pass it to you to shelter together but you yourself did not want."

Zhou YiXian humphed again and strided forward, still grumbling, "Anyway you and that unfilial father are both the same, always making me angry, so disobedient!"

Xiao Huan smiled and shook her head, followed behind.

At the back part of the ancient path, Wild Dog Taoist seemed to hear laughter from ahead, he frowned and his expression changed but eventually he still followed them.

Between Heaven and Earth, the wind blew over the wildlands, making a [wu wu] sound.

Walking for less than an hour, Zhou YiXian felt tired and pulled Xiao Huan, he said, "Rest a while."

Xiao Huan nodded and saw a medium-sized bluestone near the road, went over and brushed it, she said, "Grandfather, come and sit over here!"

Zhou YiXian nodded and placed the bamboo pole with a white cloth banner with the words, 'Immortal Guide' slanted against the bluestone and sat down, he was feeling breathless and shook his head slightly, he said, "Why do I feel that recently my body is weaker, I have only walked for a while and I have already started to pant?"

Xiao Huan took out a water canteen from her bundle, she heard the words and a worry expression flashed past her eyes, she walked over to Zhou YiXian and passed him the canteen and at the same time she said, "Grandfather, drink some water!"

Zhou YiXian nodded, took the canteen and raised his head to drink a few mouthfuls, heaved a long sigh and then turned back to see, as expected there was still a human figure standing a distance away.

Zhou YiXian looked for a long while and suddenly laughed, ignoring that person and passed the canteen back to Xiao Huan. Unexpectedly just when he turned around he was taken aback, Xiao Huan sat beside him and without knowing since when, she was already happily eating a stick of bright red sugar-coated haw.

Zhou YiXian shook his head heavily, earnestly said, "I say Xiao Huan! Look at how old you are now, how can you still like a little girl, still love to eat this sugar-coated haw so much?"

Xiao Huan gently spited out a seed from a small haw at the roadside, smiled sweetly at Zhou YiXian and said, "But I like to eat it!"

Zhou YiXian was speechless, sighed and said, "Ten years ago at that HeYang City, there were so many cakes and snacks, why did I just have to go into that small alley beside the road and buy this sugar-coated haw for you?"

After speaking, he shook his head and sighed ceaselessly, Xiao Huan smiled and did not speak, gently savouring the gourmet food in her hand. Maybe it was because of the sugar-coated haw bright red exterior, her lips seemed to have a stain of bright red.

Zhou YiXian sat for a while and felt his strength returned, he was about to tell Xiao Huan to continue on, unexpectedly just when he turned his head, from the corner of his eyes he saw a pair of human legs appeared before him.

Zhou YiXian was shocked and thought, "Don't tell me because we were inattentive for a moment, this Wild Dog fellow actually took the opportunity to sneak up, how dreadful is this? Seems like this young girl's words cannot be easily believed, old man me have roam the world for hundred of years, don't tell me today the turtle falls, the boat capsizes in the canal?"

While he was imagining things and thought of calling Xiao Huan to stand up, suddenly he heard that person spoke in a gentle and calm voice, "Are you still reading fortune?"

Zhou YiXian and Xiao Huan both stood up, raised their heads and saw a middle-aged guy standing in front of them. He had slender brows and a square-shaped face, a scholarly look with both eyes bright and piercing, his forehead was full and carried himself with a refined but imposing demeanour. A suit of scholar robe, a light purple jade ornament hung from his waist, exquisitely carved and emitting a faint auspicious aura, very beautiful and obviously not a common item.

Just that the grey hairs at the side of his forehead looked incompatible with his face, turning him a few years older.

Zhou YiXian's expression suddenly became weird, he stared hard at this person, under his sleeve where nobody could see, both of his hands were tightly clenched into fists. Only on his face, after the initial shock, an expression of agitation, relief and someone who had been through the adversities of life.

Xiao Huan looked carefully at that man and then looked at her grandfather, she noticed something strange with Zhou YiXian's expression and was about to say something when Zhou YiXian suddenly said, "Xiao Huan, go aside, wait until grandfather calls you over."

Xiao Huan was surprised, this was something that had never happened before but looking at Zhou YiXian's solemn face, he did not seem to be joking and both of them seemed to know each other, she acknowledged and turned back to pack her bundle and walked to the back.

While walking, she frequently turned her head back to look and saw her grandfather and that middle-aged guy were still facing each other and seemed not to have spoken at all. She felt worried as although it was the first time she had seen that man but in that short period of time, she had inexplicably developed a fear of him, a feeling of dread in her heart.

Over the past ten over years, she was always with Zhou YiXian and yet never knew her grandfather actually knew such powerful person!

While she was thinking in a trance, she didn't realize that she had walked quite a distance and suddenly a shadow appeared in front of her, she quickly stopped and almost knocked into that person. She looked carefully and saw that it was Wild Dog Taoist, she quickly said, "Sorry Priest."

Unexpectedly Wild Dog Taoist's expression was also extremely weird, panic flashed on his face and his eyes were staring straight ahead, full of fear.

Xiao Huan was surprised again, following his line of vision, it was that middle-aged man. Who exactly was that person that could make Wild Dog Taoist this afraid?

Xiao Huan mulled over it, she could not help but whispered to Wild Dog Taoist, "Priest, who is that person, do you know him?"

Wild Dog Taoist got a shock and seemed to regain his senses but the fear on his face did not fade, he looked at Xiao Huan beside him and stammered, "You don't know him?"

Xiao Huan nodded and said, "Yes! This is the first time that I see this person but my grandfather seemed to know him. Oh right, do you know him? Who is he?"

Wild Dog Taoist's lips moved and looked like he wanted to say something but he suddenly kept quiet and his eyes continued to stare straight at that middle-age man in front.

Xiao Huan frowned and felt there was something strange with Wild Dog Taoist's reaction, although there was fear but now there seemed to be some anger too!

Zhou YiXian and that middle-aged man stood side by side, standing by the ancient path, looking towards the wildlands.

A light breeze blew over, the grey hairs at the sides of his forehead seemed to describe the years, the adversities of life.

"We have not met for many years isn't it?" That middle-aged man suddenly indifferently said.

Zhou YiXian looked far away, a mix of emotions on his face, after a long while he said, "Some decades I guess!"

That man smiled faintly, said, "Are you still well?"

Zhou YiXian was silent for a while and said, "Wandering about the ends of the world, life's a game, it can't be said it's good or bad."

That man seemed to have some sentiments, turned and looked at Zhou YiXian, said, "Do you still blame me?"

Zhou YiXian laughed bitterly, shook his head and said, "It was not you who have let me down, why should I blame you?"

That man smiled and said, "Actually being in your situation is also not bad, letting go your heart, enjoying the world, come to think of it, it is also an immortal's way of life, it also did not let the immortal character word in your name down."

Zhou YiXian looked at him and suddenly said, "If you want to live my kind of life, what is so difficult about it, old friend?"

That man heard Zhou YiXian's sudden mention of the word 'old friend' and was surprised but he smiled after that and looked far, he slowly said, "I am not the same as you."

Zhou YiXian indifferently said, "You are naturally not the same as me, since young you have thirst for power and until today, I guess you still cannot let it go."

That man frowned, anger seemed to flash past deep inside his eyes, it seemed like no one had ever dared to speak to him like that but when he turned to look at Zhou YiXian, he saw his hair had turned all turned white and looked even older than him, suddenly he felt loss and that anger also dissipated.

"Why do you look so old?"

Zhou YiXian shook his head and said, "I am old but instead you, who have cultivated and by right should not…"He hesitated for a while but eventually said, "Your daughter's incident, I have heard, you…"

That guy's expression turned downcast and shook his head, interrupted Zhou YiXian's words and said, "That time when we were still young, you had once under the Majestic Fox Mountain, used 'The Big Dipper Divine Prediction' to read my fortune, do you still remember?"

Zhou YiXian was stunned.

That guy raised his head and looked at the sky, slowly said, "I still remember it very clearly, you were full of vigour and were frank to me in everything, you said the deathly aura in my life was too strong and it would curse my wife and children, if there was no way to resolve it, in my midlife I would definitely lose my wife and have no children. Now it actually one after another came true." while speaking, his voice gradually turned desolated.

Zhou YiXian bowed his head, after a long while, he suddenly raised his head and determinedly said, "Now that we both are almost halfway into our graves, I too have words to be truthful to you."

That guy suspiciously said, "Go ahead."

Zhou YiXian stared at him and said, "At that time when I said those words, it was all totally nonsensical stuffs to bluff you. Old man me have always been frustrated with these fortune-telling things, how would I have the patience to learn it. As for that The Big Dipper Divine Prediction, naturally it revealed something but how would I understand? So those words were just because you had such an arrogant face and I was feeling indignant so I deliberately said those words. Don't dwell on it in your heart already!"

That guy's body shook, he never expected such words from Zhou YiXian, after a long while, he suddenly shook his head and laughed loudly, his laughter rang loud and clear until he was bending over with laughter, where was the initial dignified demeanour?

Far away, Xiao Huan and Wild Dog Taoist both stared in shock.

After a long while, that guy slowly stopped laughing and his expression gradually resumed its calmness and dignified look but the anguish in his eyes seemed to increased.

Zhou YiXian quietly looked at him.

They stood side by side for another while, then Zhou YiXian indifferently said, "Why did you come here?"

That guy looked at him and said, "Don't you always claim to be clever? What do you think?"

Zhou YiXian snorted and said, "You plan to go to the death marsh?"

That guy leisurely said, "That's right, I am about to go there. Why, don't you want to go take a look? Old friend?"

Zhou YiXian smirked and said, "Your reputation is too bad, people will find it weird if I travel with you. I better stay far from you."

That guy looked at Zhou YiXian, suddenly laughed in spite of himself and said, "The ancient path to the end of the world, to be able to see an old friend it is also considered a rare affinity. Today we meet, in the future we do not know when will we meet again, please take good care of yourself."

Zhou YiXian snorted and said, "Old man me is living well and has no intention of dying, instead it's you who have enemies more than the foxes on the Majestic Fox Mountain, better think for yourself!"

Xiao Huan stood beside the road and waited for a long time, suddenly she saw her grandfather and that man walking over together and quickly went up to meet them and walked over to her grandfather's side. That middle-aged man looked at Xiao Huan and then looked at Wild Dog Taoist who was behind.

Wild Dog Taoist's face changed and he slowly lowered his head.

That man looked at him for a while and suddenly said, "You are the Wild Dog Taoist who followed Ghost Li?"

The fear expression on Wild Dog Taoist's face deepened, he hesitated for moment and in a low voice said, "Yes."

Xiao Huan stood beside Zhou YiXian and could not help but quietly asked Zhou YiXian, "Grandfather, who is he?"

Before Zhou YiXian could reply, that middle-aged man seemed to be able to catch even this soft voice, turned and smiled, "Why, young lady don't know me?"

Xiao Huan was shocked and shook her head in perplexity.

That man smiled and said, "Just call me Wan RenWang!"

Xiao Huan was stunned.

That man looked deeply at Zhou YiXian, suddenly flung his sleeve, turned and strided, never turned back. In his stride there was an air of disdain, gradually radiating.

The people behind him, saw his figure walking along the ancient path towards the death marsh, they suddenly heard that man sang loudly, "The road to the end of the world, has always been far. The lovers' thoughts, have always been foolish. The tall sky and broad sea of eight thousands zhangs, all mortal beings crawl beneath it. The thousands stars, the bright first moon, the Heaven is cold, as cold as frost. It is laughable all living things are like straw dogs, Laughing at all living things as straw dogs, who for the tricks that produce the rain and who for the clouds?..."

[Translator's note: (as researched online) The song has a meaning of mocking the ignorant humans who like straw dogs can only wait for death in face of natural calamities and nobody can play any tricks before disasters. Straw dogs are offered as sacrifices to gods or ancestors during ancient times and thrown after the ceremony]

The voice was crude, although not gentle or soothing to the ears but it had a feeling of force within the desolation of the singing. They saw under the sky, on the ancient path, the free clouds and the lonely wildlands, that man clasping his hands behind, walked, an indescribable stubborn and intractable disposition.

The singing gradually faded, that person had already gone far away.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter